they_o natural_o unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o though_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n yet_o not_o of_o another_o light_n life_n or_o spirit_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o light_n life_n nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o light_n one_o in_o kind_n how_o ever_o various_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v himself_o or_o manifest_v it_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n be_v one_o his_o way_n be_v one_o and_o his_o rest_n one_o forever_o but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o great_o joy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o be_v find_v able_a to_o exclude_v virtuous_a gentile_n from_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o but_o maugre_o all_o the_o heat_n petulancy_n conceitedness_n and_o fleshly_a boast_v of_o carnal_a christian_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v accept_v with_o and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o paul_n '_o s_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o let_v it_o be_v accurse_v amen_o i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n overlookt_v many_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v in_o several_a case_n more_o evident_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o undeniable_o testify_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n they_o have_v both_o to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o such_o as_o 22._o true_o mind_v its_o illumination_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o such_o be_v abimelech_n cyrus_n darius_n 12._o the_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o mention_v more_o particular_o the_o chief_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n 27._o from_o their_o own_o write_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n have_v prove_v brief_o but_o true_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o most_o undeniable_a particular_a instance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a my_o defence_n of_o both_o the_o light_n within_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a account_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o as_o plain_a a_o method_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o way_n of_o deliver_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o first_o then_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o teach_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o holy_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n second_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o our_o language_n that_o he_o have_v illuminate_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o converse_v with_o and_o obey_v will_v lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v high_a sanctity_n of_o life_n four_o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o creator_n which_o excellent_a principle_n true_a and_o clear_a be_v the_o result_n of_o their_o discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v in_o my_o esteem_n the_o style_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o denomination_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a omni-present_a holy_a and_o good_a forever_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o authority_n that_o aver_v the_o same_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o i._o orpheus_n as_o old_a as_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n thus_o express_v his_o belief_n 5._o of_o god_n his_o hand_n reach_v 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right-hand_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v only_o one_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n beget_v and_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o hereby_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o attribute_v that_o almighty_a power_n and_o omni-presence_n which_o show_n he_o mean_v no_o statuary_n deity_n but_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ii_o hesiod_n of_o 6._o 5._o all_o which_o do_v not_o die_v thou_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n none_o can_v contend_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o power_n this_o emphatical_o prove_v god_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o omni-potent_a in_o their_o belief_n iii_o thales_n a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n tell_v 5._o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o god_n that_o he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o know_v heart_n thales_n be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n another_o ask_n if_o a_o man_n may_v do_v ill_a and_o conceal_v it_o from_o god_n how_o say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o think_v it_o can_v man_n ought_v to_o believe_v say_v 2._o cicero_n in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n iv._o sibylla_n there_o 5._o 5._o be_v one_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o beginning_n again_o who_o can_v see_v 30._o with_o fleshly_a eye_n the_o heavenly_a true_a and_o immortal_a god_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o high_a of_o heaven_n this_o sibyl_n be_v age_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o question_n imply_v her_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o testify_v v._o pythagoras_n a_o modest_a but_o diligent_a and_o jamblich_n retire_a man_n in_o his_o search_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v 6._o of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mankind_n that_o it_o overlook_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o not_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v such_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divinity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o to_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o again_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n god_n himself_o inhabit_v the_o low_a and_o high_a and_o the_o middlemost_a there_o be_v no_o be_v nor_o place_n without_o god_n mart._n god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o as_o some_o conceive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o entire_a within_o himself_o 17._o as_o in_o a_o complete_a circle_n survey_v all_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n the_o agent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o work_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o heavenly_a luminary_n or_o light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a which_o very_o pathetical_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o correspondent_a with_o scripture_n yet_o he_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n only_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n he_o weighty_o hit_v deserve_v very_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o all_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v not_o narrow_a god_n mercy_n to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o party_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v heraclitus_n that_o sensible_o afflict_a philosopher_n for_o the_o world_n impiety_n and_o idolatrics_n who_o very_a sorrowful_a yet_o sound_a &_o smart_a expression_n show_v they_o come_v from_o a_o mind_n deep_o touch_v in_o one_o of_o his_o
in_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o nature_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v before_o i_o conclude_v take_v this_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o abraham_n 58._o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o afford_v we_o brief_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o come_v about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o that_o abraham_n chron._n who_o live_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n see_v he_o and_o his_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v it_o high_a presumption_n sor_n he_o to_o compare_v with_o abraham_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o say_v that_o unbelieving_a people_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v they_o still_o harp_v upon_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a reply_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o he_o rejoin_v with_o a_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v he_o that_o so_o speak_v which_o yet_o t._n hicks_n anti-scriptural_a opinion_n do_v imply_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o single_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a indeed_o both_o christ_n that_o then_o speak_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o before_o abraham_n time_n and_o that_o such_o holy_a ancient_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o that_o most_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n witness_v the_o exceed_a clear_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n or_o introducer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o know_a and_o very_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v 9_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n since_o here_o both_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n he_o take_v and_o make_v one_o with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o who_o flesh_n christ_n take_v therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o or_o his_o take_n it_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a flesh_n or_o any_o corporal_a lineage_n then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o everlasting_a to_o conclude_v as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n it_o will_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o seed_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a since_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o outward_a lamb_n show_v forth_o the_o inward_a lamb_n the_o jew_n outward_a the_o jew_n inward_a as_o god_n attend_v the_o one_o with_o many_o singular_a outward_a mercy_n to_o say_v no_o more_o above_o other_o nation_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v he_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o people_n i_o have_v these_o two_o short_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o a_o clear_a overthrow_n it_o be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a christ._n first_o every_o thing_n beget_v its_o like_a what_o be_v simple_o natural_a produce_v not_o a_o spiritual_a be_v material_a thing_n bring_v not_o forth_o thing_n that_o be_v immaterial_a now_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o image_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o seed_n which_o so_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v therefore_o spiritual_a then_o christ_n body_n or_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o that_o seed_n christ_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o 16._o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v it_o but_o be_v serious_o weigh_v that_o before_o ever_o that_o visible_a appearance_n the_o seed_n bruise_v in_o good_a measure_n the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o generation_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o serpentine_a and_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o only_a seed_n it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o free_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n righteousness_n salvation_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o what_o be_v wrought_v of_o inward_a deliverance_n in_o that_o day_n be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v retire_v to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v and_o though_o particular_a person_n may_v arrive_v at_o great_a attainment_n even_o to_o a_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o seed_n complete_a redemption_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o its_o oppressor_n when_o what_o be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o seed_n or_o newborn_a child_n shall_v become_v the_o only_a son_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v through_o that_o good_a understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n that_o the_o generality_n be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o imbondaged_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n under_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o clear_o see_v through_o those_o outward_a service_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n hold_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o condescend_v to_o
of_o conscience_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o wrath_n which_o thou_o be_v yet_o high_o guilty_a of_o and_o from_o which_o thy_o water-baptism_n have_v not_o wash_v thou_o t._n h._n you_o express_v yourselves_o with_o great_a variety_n sometime_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n another_o time_n its_o only_a a_o measure_n of_o christ_n anon_o its_o only_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a sound_n p._n 3._o answ._n thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o dull_a cavil_v baptist_n must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o one_o word_n to_o express_v a_o principle_n by_o when_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o variety_n for_o demonstration_n to_o divers_a capacity_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o matter_n this_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o word_n as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n the_o light_n a_o gift_n manifestation_n seed_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n or_o light_n t._n h._n notwithstanding_o thy_o most_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n in_o thou_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n misguide_v thou_o p._n 3._o answ._n now_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v mad_a again_o the_o light_n within_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o witness_n do_v witness_v to_o to_o wit_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n therefore_o thou_o have_v blasphemous_o account_v this_o a_o misguide_v light_n and_o in_o thy_o seven_o pag._n have_v plain_o contradict_v thyself_o herein_o where_o thou_o appeale_v to_o the_o light_n in_o i_o and_o grant_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v a_o misguide_n light_n how_o do_v thou_o for_o proof_n appeal_v to_o it_o as_o rule_n and_o grant_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v aught_o that_o which_o be_v misguide_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o misguide_a t._n h._n say_v g._n w._n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o urge_v that_o text_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n my_o word_n be_v if_o that_o life_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o light_n must_v be_v so_o also_o answ._n this_o argument_n thou_o do_v never_o answer_v to_o purpose_n yet_o but_o cavill_a and_o draw_v what_o absurdity_n thou_o please_v upon_o thy_o own_o forgery_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v only_o silly_o thou_o argue_v against_o it_o thus_o viz._n t._n h._n that_o the_o life_n or_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1._o 4_o 9_o be_v not_o supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o creator_n answ._n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a doctrine_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v supernatural_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o creator_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n thou_o rendre_v for_o its_o not_o be_v supernatural_a prove_v it_o supernatural_a for_o because_o it_o be_v of_o this_o divine_a relation_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o thou_o shift_v but_o very_o sorry_o to_o come_v off_o here_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o life_n and_o light_n commnuicate_v to_o every_o man_n from_o that_o eternal_a word_n be_v not_o supernatural_a eternal_a and_o divine_a but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v only_o thy_o say-so_a contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v grant_v before_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o can_v thy_o other_o shift_n serve_v thy_o turn_n viz._n t._n h._n that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o that_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a because_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o loose_v his_o divinity_n by_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o mutation_n than_o god_n be_v remember_v here_o how_o thou_o be_v nonplus_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o of_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o clear_v thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o perverse_a cavil_v against_o we_o sect._n ii_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o mere_a effect_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v divine_a this_o effect_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o in_o my_o narrative_n but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n his_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o thus_o thou_o proceed_v upon_o it_o viz._n t._n h._n from_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o the_o light_n within_o but_o every_o creature_n both_o beast_n and_o tree_n be_v god_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v at_o this_o consequence_n p._n 4._o answ._n how_o causeless_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v be_v both_o beast_n and_o tree_n immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n do_v he_o not_o cause_v both_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2_o be_v these_o immediate_a to_o be_v sure_a i_o never_o affirm_v so_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o i_o never_o call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a effect_n but_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n effect_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n because_o god_n be_v the_o enlightener_n and_o shiner_n and_o thou_o deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o communicate_v i_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o life_n be_v divine_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v than_o the_o light_n in_o man_n must_v be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v that_o light_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o some_o sense_n hold_v true_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n true_a in_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v good_a god_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a who_o behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n who_o divine_a life_n or_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n strict_o take_v as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o thing_n make_v or_o create_v but_o as_o the_o illumination_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n immediate_o and_o natural_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n its_o envy_n make_v thou_o carp_v and_o cavil_v and_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n can_v think_v thou_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v think_v that_o i_o do_v not_o own_o variety_n of_o effect_n from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o not_o only_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a both_o mediate_a providential_a and_o immediate_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o increated_a immediate_a product_n of_o life_n light_n and_o virtue_n flow_v natural_o from_o he_o yet_o though_o divine_a illumination_n as_o manifest_v in_o man_n be_v a_o immediate_a act_n or_o effect_n the_o light_n or_o life_n which_o do_v illuminate_v be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n though_o this_o illumination_n have_v a_o live_a virtue_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o be_v divine_a and_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a effect_n as_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o blind_o call_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o thou_o do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v a_o false_a structure_n thereupon_o again_o thou_o
by_o thou_o in_o shun_v those_o many_o evil_n thou_o be_v check_v for_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a to_o which_o it_o excite_v thou_o thou_o will_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v as_o that_o which_o both_o move_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o from_o wrath_n hereafter_o and_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a thou_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o so_o in_o thy_o presumption_n slite_n the_o light_n within_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o this_o doctrine_n herein_o oppose_v thy_o maker_n and_o his_o universal_a good_a to_o mankind_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o rebellious_a can_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n sect._n v._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o how_o can_v they_o think_v so_o if_o this_o light_n in_o they_o do_v reprove_v for_o it_o p._n 8_o 9_o answ._n thou_o have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n reprove_v not_o among_o these_o thou_o instance_v namely_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o accuse_v and_o undervalue_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o contrary_a to_o thy_o many_o concession_n elsewhere_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o light_n reprove_v persecution_n and_o murder_n if_o it_o reprove_v not_o these_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n it_o check_n for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v see_v thy_o manifest_a folly_n herein_o thus_o to_o confound_v persecutor_n evil_a thought_n with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o light_n within_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o of_o some_o man_n wickedness_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o therein_o thou_o have_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prick_n that_o be_v hard_o for_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o persecutor_n always_o resist_v act._n 7_o their_o envious_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o dark_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n in_o those_o heathen_a as_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unknown_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v have_v they_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o they_o will_v both_o true_o have_v know_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n as_o some_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n how_o do_v thou_o exclude_v those_o gross_a sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n from_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o man_n persecute_v and_o murderous_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n but_o further_o i_o argue_v against_o thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n that_o its_o manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o reprovable_a way_n which_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o reprovable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a way_n t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n check_v they_o for_o multiply_v their_o deity_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o be_v they_o thereby_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n rom._n 1._o that_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o to_o multiply_v god_n be_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o that_o light_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v convince_v or_o reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n within_o before_o any_o light_n of_o revelation_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o p._n 9_o thou_o still_o persist_v in_o thy_o dull_a course_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o natural_a and_o so_o not_o any_o absolute_a reveal_n light_n but_o this_o i_o can_v grant_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o however_o thou_o slite_n it_o under_o thy_o frequent_a phrase_n mere_a light_n within_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o revelation_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o while_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o life_n or_o light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sure_o many_o thousand_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n sect._n vi_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o may_v reprove_v for_o those_o sin_v the_o common_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v borrow_v much_o light_n from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n within_o from_o what_o thou_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n with_o thy_o imagination_n pervert_v they_o wherein_o be_v thy_o great_a darkness_n thou_o egregious_o mistakee_v a_o literal_a notion_n and_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n immediate_o give_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o not_o man_n acquire_v notion_n from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n thou_o exalt_v such_o acquirement_n of_o man_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n within_o and_o so_o man_n historical_a profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n though_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o meaning_n therein_o which_o they_o make_v their_o rule_n many_o time_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o you_o litteral_n professor_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v please_v shall_v i_o allege_v your_o various_a opinion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o thus_o thou_o be_v please_v contradictory_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o light_n within_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v
accusation_n not_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v thy_o inference_n follow_v that_o our_o proselyte_n be_v thus_o teach_v o_o abominable_a wickedness_n where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o friend_n hold_v or_o own_v it_o know_v in_o our_o conscience_n the_o eminent_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n as_o the_o principle_n book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o may_v not_o slight_a but_o esteem_v all_o other_o book_n dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o good_a end_n intend_v another_o accusation_n be_v that_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 29._o reply_v first_o as_o for_o be_v the_o only_a and_o stand_a rule_n they_o no_o where_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o spirit_n within_o 2_o thou_o have_v wrong_v and_o mis-cited_n their_o word_n in_o a_o more_o general_a term_n than_o they_o be_v their_o word_n not_o be_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n but_o to_o their_o adversary_n they_o say_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o take_v it_o here_o to_o war_n withal_o against_o the_o saint_n give_v out_o thy_o carnal_a exposition_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v with_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o scripture_n but_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o book_n cite_v by_o thou_o entit_fw-fr truth_n be_v defence_n mark_v here_o they_o neither_o slight_n nor_o oppose_v the_o sincere_a read_n and_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o see_v thou_o abuse_v and_o misrenders_a as_o hint_v before_o such_o passage_n as_o we_o find_v apparent_a in_o our_o book_n to_o correct_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o wonderment_n if_o thou_o do_v abuse_v divers_a of_o our_o friâ—…nds_n in_o thy_o story_n upon_o mere_a report_n and_o private_a discourse_n as_o thy_o manifest_a deceit_n in_o mis-citing_a our_o word_n which_o render_v thou_o very_o suspicious_a in_o many_o of_o those_o story_n now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n take_v notice_n of_o thy_o abuse_n herein_o bâ—…t_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o some_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a people_n to_o read_v they_o be_v evident_a while_o unstable_a and_o prejudice_v in_o their_o mind_n not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o learn_v by_o and_o give_v they_o the_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v not_o this_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v it_o therefore_o just_a in_o thou_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o jesuit_n and_o romanist_n who_o thus_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a but_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o another_o story_n be_v of_o one_o holbrow_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o to_o he_o then_o a_o old_a almanac_n answ._n this_o verify_v the_o old_a say_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v play_v at_o a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o stand_v out_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o gross_a comparison_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v of_o a_o ranter_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ranter_n that_o have_v thus_o gross_o slit_v the_o scripture_n but_o never_o any_o real_a quaker_n howbeit_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v in_o envy_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o such_o calumny_n how_o utter_o soever_o the_o thing_n be_v disow_v &_o abhor_v by_o we_o some_o baptist_n have_v turn_v ranter_n and_o other_o have_v mantain_v ranterism_n and_o other_o of_o they_o poligamie_n other_o again_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o namely_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v turn_v papist_n now_o will_v thou_o take_v it_o well_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o render_v you_o all_o odious_a upon_o their_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a when_o they_o turn_v ranter_n they_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o baptist_n and_o dipper_n i_o may_v make_v a_o large_a narrative_n of_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a among_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o confute_v man_n corrupt_a principle_n though_o sufficient_a to_o spoil_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o to_o render_v they_o unmeet_a guide_n to_o other_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o asperse_v all_o among_o you_o therewith_o believe_v many_o call_v anabaptist_n to_o be_v far_o more_o honest_a and_o sincere_a than_o thyself_o or_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n elizabeth_z marshal_z say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 27._o that_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v press_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o uâ—…sil_n the_o people_n call_v baptist_n in_o taunton_n and_o at_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o in_o taunton_n castle_n i_o speak_v among_o they_o what_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n which_o the_o meeting_n with_o attention_n receive_v and_o many_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o i_o love_o to_o a_o neighbour_a house_n this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v only_o to_o thomas_n mercer_n at_o taunton_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o also_o that_o thomas_n mercer_n as_o a_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o visit_v i_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deny_v his_o principle_n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a forge_a lie_n and_o i_o think_v when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o thomas_n mercer_n he_o will_v not_o abuse_v i_o with_o such_o a_o lie_n not_o do_v he_o ever_o reprehend_v i_o for_o such_o a_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o through_o his_o servant_n will_v suggest_v such_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o odious_a but_o the_o pit_n the_o wicked_a have_v dig_v for_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o innocent_a therein_o who_o be_o yet_o alive_a to_o give_v this_o my_o testimony_n under_o my_o hand_n elizabeth_z marshal_z sect._n xv._n his_o partial_a relation_n against_o john_n story_n again_o thou_o give_v a_o very_a scanty_a and_o partial_a relation_n concern_v john_n story_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o counsellor_n upon_o their_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o position_n be_v read_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o as_o for_o that_o contest_v between_o thou_o and_o john_n story_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o more_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n than_o thou_o give_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o baffle_v at_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o lead_v from_o christianity_n to_o heathenism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o gentile_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v real_o pious_a and_o therefore_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o impious_a idolatrous_a part_n and_o though_o john_n story_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n yet_o john_n story_n never_o recede_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o not_o exclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n where_o they_o be_v send_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o turn_v man_n mind_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n wherein_o they_o still_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o sufficient_a chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n which_o imply_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n light_n but_o on_o the_o
we_o as_o odious_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a as_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v influence_n the_o power_n with_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o possess_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v horrible_a heretic_n and_o vile_a impostor_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o must_v be_v no_o object_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n but_o subject_n of_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n we_o can_v herein_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n implacable_a and_o deadly_a envy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o anabaptist_n tend_v to_o persecution_n in_o the_o high_a but_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypâ—…statical_a union_n 1_o â—…nswer_n 1._o that_o if_o hypostatical_a signify_v substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n i_o do_v confess_v and_o own_o that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o oneness_n of_o substance_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n â—…or_n they_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n 2._o but_o that_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o substance_n i_o deny_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o human_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v not_o both_o one_o though_o still_o the_o one_o hypostacis_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o be_v further_a open_v in_o our_o book_n viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n serious_a apology_n 1._o part_n chap._n 3._o howbeit_o if_o we_o can_v own_v these_o to_o be_v scripture-language_n viz._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n 2._o that_o the_o glorious_a hypostacical_a union_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o one_o he_o shall_v bear_v with_o we_o till_o he_o produce_v we_o plain_a scripture_n for_o those_o position_n and_o word_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v and_o again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o vile_a and_o impure_a in_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a p._n 17._o note_v that_o before_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n principle_n of_o the_o light_n within_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v all_o our_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n within_o he_o accuse_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a which_o be_v also_o still_o contradictory_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v thence_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v with_o impurity_n and_o vileness_n as_o before_o which_o must_v needs_o strike_v the_o principle_n of_o light_n itself_o though_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o may_v not_o intend_v so_o bad_o as_o his_o word_n import_v while_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v in_o man_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n his_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man._n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v sincere_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o want_n of_o light_n sufficient_a give_v they_o but_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a 5._o by_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v their_o predestinarian_a partial_a principle_n that_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a or_o save_a light_n or_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n particular_o design_v their_o damnation_n destruction_n or_o preterition_n this_o we_o can_v own_v though_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o much_o of_o these_o man_n oppositition_n be_v ground_v against_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a light_n to_o every_o man_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o our_o vindication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o which_o this_o opposer_n and_o his_o assister_n in_o his_o work_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o in_o this_o language_n viz._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n the_o vileness_n and_o impurity_n of_o which_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o pretend_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n p._n 31._o and_o 48._o which_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v darkness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a better_a language_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o where_o he_o say_v viz._n i_o acknowleâ—…ge_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o and_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o it_o in_o its_o place_n and_o do_v say_v it_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o obey_v for_o which_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n p._n 18._o but_o for_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v neither_o save_v nor_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v from_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o to_o what_o end_v it_o can_v guide_v man_n single_o follow_v it_o what_o esteem_v or_o regard_v soever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v to_o this_o light_n within_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v make_v little_a trial_n or_o proof_n of_o its_o testimony_n for_o god_n by_o obey_v its_o direction_n and_o guidance_n we_o may_v see_v what_o esteem_n and_o regard_v this_o man_n have_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o count_v it_o great_a darkness_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o and_o this_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o anti-christ_n what_o horrible_a atheistical_a stuff_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o and_o then_o deceitful_o to_o evade_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n that_o which_o you_o quaker_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v aboâ—…inable_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o what_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n what_o do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n h._n g._n it_o be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v a_o â—…dol_n for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o be_v this_o light_n can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v esteem_v set_v up_o or_o obey_v h._n g._n it_o be_v blasphâ—…_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n to_o what_o place_n will_v thou_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v this_o divine_a yea_o or_o nay_o if_o divine_a be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereas_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o impure_a and_o vile_a abominable_a and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o he_o further_o add_v these_o position_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n viz._n 1._o
so_o that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o to_o give_v the_o live_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v redeem_a from_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a in_o the_o light_n to_o ransom_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o diligent_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 1._o which_o manifestation_n can_v proper_o be_v without_o the_o light_n who_o peculiar_a property_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n in_o he_o be_v 5._o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n but_o not_o therefore_o 1_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_o and_o united_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n not_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o its_o appearance_n to_o man_n as_o life_n and_o light_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o it_o what_o the_o word-god_n who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o discover_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v real_o know_v and_o enjoy_v a_o new_a nature_n spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o life_n become_v the_o light_n so_o the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n again_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o descent_n in_o kind_a from_o life_n to_o light_n only_o in_o operation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v let_v they_o reject_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o beget_v life_n motion_n heat_n and_o every_o divine_a qualification_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a by_o communicate_v to_o or_o ingenerate_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o more_o he_o live_v but_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o and_o who_o be_v become_v his_o very_a life_n as_o well_o as_o light_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v not_o man_n then_o in_o their_o dark_a imagination_n with_o their_o robe_v knowledge_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o contend_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o they_o obey_v not_o neither_o have_v serious_o try_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o express_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o delegate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o who_o menander_n thou_o be_o both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n now_o certain_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v then_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o such_o must_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v also_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o blind_a people_n do_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 5._o but_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o light_n there_o be_v though_o not_o see_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a or_o dark_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o then_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n the_o darkness_n be_v within_o so_o must_v the_o light_n have_v be_v since_o the_o illumination_n be_v there_o necessary_a where_o the_o darkness_n have_v be_v predominant_a consequently_n the_o way_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o marvellous_a light_n that_o have_v long_o shine_v uncomprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o express_a concern_v the_o holy_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o 14._o light_n to_o salvation_n when_o he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o from_o whence_o i_o shall_v brief_o remark_n three_o thing_n great_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o truth_n defence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a opposition_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n can_v only_o vail_v the_o light_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n so_o light_v only_o can_v discover_v and_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o light_n manifest_v and_o condemn_v 14._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v armour_n which_o be_v put_v on_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v the_o darkness_n and_o secure_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v it_o on_o 3._o that_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synonimous_a or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o hope_v then_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v disallow_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n with_o which_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v a_o naked_a and_o insufficient_a but_o a_o search_v expel_v powerful_a and_o arm_v light_n against_o darkness_n and_o all_o its_o unfruitful_a work_n and_o consequent_o save_v thus_o the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v very_o emphatical_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n this_o than_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v 7._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o the_o whole_a great_a case_n of_o salvation_n 1._o what_o god_n
the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a these_o notable_a line_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n give_v a_o apparent_a overthrow_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o either_o the_o universality_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o please_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n the_o just_a have_v ever_o live_v by_o for_o he_o quote_v a_o time_n past_a as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o write_v be_v about_o 700._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 3._o that_o many_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n into_o ungodliness_n against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o they_o however_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n 5._o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n within_o since_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o because_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o after_o darkness_n be_v their_o rebel_n against_o that_o manifestation_n or_o light_n not_o glorify_v the_o god_n that_o show_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o do_v consequent_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o light_a sufficient_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o since_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n the_o deficiency_n be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o light_n be_v 7._o if_o therefore_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v by_o disobedience_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o that_o darkness_n come_v by_o sin_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o light_n within_o 8_o last_o if_o the_o wrath_n be_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o the_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o that_o manifestation_n of_o light_n within_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v then_o certain_o have_v they_o keep_v to_o that_o principle_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o and_o preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o so_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o delight_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n not_o wrath_n but_o mercy_n â—…nd_v peace_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o follow_a chapter_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a 8._o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o short_a this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o faith_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a ancient_n live_v or_o be_v accept_v be_v one_o in_o nâ—…ture_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o truth_n the_o gentile_n apstatize_v from_o and_o therefore_o live_v without_o faith_n righteousness_n or_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n be_v revealâ—…d_v which_o have_v they_o live_v up_o unto_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n â—…ccording_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v have_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a in_o all_o age_n have_v live_v â—…cceptably_o with_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n please_v god_n in_o any_o age_n as_o without_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n vii_o and_o last_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a passage_n which_o with_o my_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o have_v urge_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n châ—…ist_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n these_o scripture_n be_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o our_o adversary_n undervalue_v apprehension_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n from_o whence_o i_o honest_o conclude_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n who_o fear_n god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o any_o outward_a obligation_n â—…or_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d light_n as_o a_o reprover_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n whereby_o thâ—…y_o come_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d than_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v some_o gentile_n to_o hâ—…ve_v do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o not_o riâ—…htly_a worship_n the_o true_a one_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o most_o part_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o 9th_o page_n where_o he_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n amonâ—…_n the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o from_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o smoke_n for_o though_o perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o make_v that_o bold_a demand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o as_o live_v up_o most_o sincere_o to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n acknowledge_v most_o ready_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o light_n in_o â—…hat_o body_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o traditional_a literal_a and_o ordinance-man_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_a him_z and_o that_o have_v not_o both_o cornelius_z and_o the_o centurion_n with_o many_o other_o be_v upright_a liver_n to_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o christ_n so_o follow_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v thitherto_o obey_v as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v
epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n his_o friend_n he_o thus_o seem_v after_o a_o while_n to_o address_v himself_o to_o eutycle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o impeach_v he_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o stony_a god_n thus_o i_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n by_o the_o impious_a what_o think_v thou_o shall_v i_o seem_v impious_a to_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o god_n if_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o 24._o sight_n they_o will_v say_v that_o blindness_n be_v sight_n but_o o_o you_o ignorant_a man_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o when_o you_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a you_o may_v be_v believe_v where_o be_v god_n shut_v up_o in_o temple_n o_o pious_a man_n he_o speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n who_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a you_o ignorant_a people_n know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o ample_a testimony_n against_o their_o idol_n mix_v with_o a_o religious_a derision_n yet_o qualify_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n sure_o heraclitus_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v light_a too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v 2._o never_o set_v by_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n vii_o anaxagoras_n esteem_v noble_a by_o birth_n 5._o but_o more_o noble_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v master_n to_o socrates_n teach_v thus_o concern_v god_n that_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a 24._o selfmoving_a mind_n that_o this_o divine_a infinite_a mind_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o thing_n beingmade_a according_a to_o its_o species_n by_o the_o divine_a mind_n who_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mingle_v together_o come_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n which_o doubtless_o be_v so_o true_a that_o anaxagoras_n have_v no_o small_a share_n of_o true_a light_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o both_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v very_o much_o improve_v that_o discovery_n they_o have_v concern_v god_n and_o immortality_n viii_o socrates_n that_o good_a heathen_a if_o without_o phaed._n plat._n phaed._n offence_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o confess_v to_o one_o god_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v think_v he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o frequent_o call_v god_n by_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o word_n of_o his_o thus_o god_n 11._o to_o these_o notable_a argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a super-intelligent_a be_v and_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v well_o agree_v those_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o job_n the_o psalmist_n and_o several_a prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n concern_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sparrow_n his_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o light_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o last_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n and_o i_o not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24_o no_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v there_o psal._n 139._o 9_o and_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n say_v god_n prov._n 8._o 15_o and_o be_v everywhere_o josh._n 2._o 11_o and_o order_n all_o wisd._n 11._o 20._o &_o 12._o 15_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o eph._n 4._o 6_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 21_o thus_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v everywhere_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_n in_o him-self_n give_v the_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o 1._o for_o xen._n memor_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n not_o chance_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o their_o part_n as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o defence_n from_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v their_o species_n that_o he_o particular_o regard_v man_n in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o excellent_a upright_a form_n thereof_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o other_o both_o for_o divination_n and_o praedict_v danger_n that_o he_o regard_v particular_n from_o his_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a species_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o displease_v he_o from_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o the_o belief_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o profess_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o civilise_v city_n and_o age_n that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o once_o overruns_a many_o mile_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o at_o once_o consider_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n eod_a place_n id._n eod_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v say_v don_n or_o secret_o desire_v 4._o desire_v id._n 4._o that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o benefit_n he_o give_v they_o of_o light_n water_n and_o fire_n seasonable_a production_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v particular_a care_n of_o man_n from_o the_o nourishment_n of_o all_o plant_n and_o creature_n for_o man_n service_n from_o their_o subjection_n to_o man_n though_o they_o exceed_v he_o never_o so_o much_o in_o strength_n from_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n sense_n accommodate_v to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n for_o necessity_n use_v and_o pleasure_n from_o reason_n whereby_o he_o discourse_v through_o reminiscence_n from_o sensible_a object_n from_o speech_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v all_o that_o he_o know_v give_v law_n and_o govern_v state_n that_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v invisible_a have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n invisible_a also_o as_o thunder_n and_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v something_o with_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o govern_v those_o that_o can_v see_v it_o final_o that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o at_o once_o see_v all_o hear_v all_o be_v everywhere_o and_o order_n all._n so_o that_o here_o be_v both_o socrates_n his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o outward_a creation_n and_o the_o inward_a divine_a sense_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a instinct_n or_o nature_n he_o receive_v in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o willing_o die_v as_o afterward_o may_v be_v relate_v ix_o timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n thus_o argumentative_o express_v himself_o in_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v unbegotten_a for_o 4_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v beget_v then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o that_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v will_v be_v the_o principle_n suitable_a to_o this_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n alex._n clem._n alex._n affirm_v alex._n timaeus_n affirm_v namely_o hear_v o_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 5._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o mark_v 12._o 32._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v the_o gentile_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o again_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n anim._n de_fw-fr anim._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n mund._o mund._o 17._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen_n 1._o 3_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o of_o all_o light_n which_o how_o sober_a and_o true_a it_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n
here_o insert_v testify_v x._o antisthenes_n one_o of_o socrates_n school_n express_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v alex._n clem._n alex._n 5_o strom._n l._n 5_o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n exod._n 9_o 14._o &_o 8._o 10._o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n that_o prophetic_a say_v who_o have_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v he_o be_v like_o none_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o from_o a_o likeness_n or_o image_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o image_n who_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n a_o step_v beyond_o the_o romanist_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o they_o dark_o fancy_n by_o image_n xi_o plato_n also_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n for_o his_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o pious_a life_n surname_v divine_a give_v we_o his_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v first_o eternal_a 6._o i_o be_o the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n isa._n 40_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 80_o 30._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a &_o right_o be_v he_o deutr._n 23._o 4_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 5_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o ineffable_a perfect_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v need_v none_o and_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o every_o part_n divinity_z essence_n truth_n harmony_n good_a neither_o do_v we_o so_o name_v these_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o by_o they_o all_o to_o understand_v one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a fair_a because_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n both_o more_o better_a and_o equal_a truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o all_o light_n moreover_o god_n not_o have_v many_o part_n can_v neither_o be_v local_o move_v nor_o alter_v by_o quality_n for_o if_o he_o be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o if_o by_o some_o other_o that_o other_o must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o he_o if_o by_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o better_a or_o to_o worse_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a from_o all_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o true_a and_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o firm_a a_o belief_n plato_n have_v of_o one_o eternal_a be_v and_o father_n of_o all_o xii_o and_o lyricus_fw-la melanippides_n pray_v say_v alex._n clem._n alex._n hear_v i_o o_o father_n thou_o wonder_v of_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 6._o exod._n 1._o 15_o 11._o psalm_n 136._o 4_o 5_o 6._o man_n who_o always_o coverne_v the_o live_a soul_n this_o plain_o preach_v to_o we_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n xiii_o parmenedes_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o say_v plato_n in_o alex._n clem._n alex._n sophista_fw-la write_v concern_v god_n on_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 4._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal._n 93._o 2._o jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 26._o 4._o this_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v he_o liable_a to_o any_o death_n like_o a_o chain_n who_o link_n be_v whole_a &_o round_o and_o always_o firm_a and_o void_a of_o a_o beginning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o zeno_n a_o grave_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n both_o the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n most_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o socrates_n the_o excellentman_n of_o his_o time_n only_o they_o a_o little_a differ_v themselves_o by_o some_o particular_a severity_n too_o voluntary_a which_o the_o mild_a serious_n and_o unaffected_a piety_n of_o socrates_n give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o though_o none_o of_o they_o tread_v in_o a_o more_o self-denying_a path_n than_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v vigorous_a â—…sserters_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v zeno_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v rational_a laert._n laert._n perfect_a or_o intellectual_a in_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o pro._n 22._o 2._o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 18._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o xen._n aristot._n de_fw-fr xen._n unto_o thou_o exod._n 15._o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v excellent_a in_o power_n job_n 37._o 23._o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o beatitude_n void_a of_o all_o evil_a provident_a over_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o humane_a form_n maker_n of_o all_z as_o it_o be_v father_n of_o all._n again_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o govern_v but_o be_v not_o govern_v it_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v god_n this_o be_v zeno_n faith_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o tho._n hicks_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v all_o reason_n as_o to_o censure_v for_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a that_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o thought_n it._n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n xv._n chrysippus_n also_o aver_v as_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o 10._o laert._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o consequent_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o 15._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n psal._n 90._o 2._o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o dust_n to_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v procrâ—…ate_v such_o being_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o doubtless_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n but_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o celestial_a thing_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v they_o transcend_v man_n in_o art_n counsel_n prudence_n and_o power_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n thus_o far_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o again_o xvi_o antipater_n a_o famous_a serious_a and_o acute_a stoic_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n declare_v plut._n plut._n himself_o to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n phaed._n plat._n phaed._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 7._o antip._n the_o mund._o l._n 7._o 4._o 24._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2..8_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 85._o 9_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o we_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n full_a of_o intelligence_n or_o wisdom_n a_o live_a nature_n or_o divine_a substance_n bless_a and_o incorruptible_a do_v good_a to_o mankind_n present_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v several_a denomination_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v therein_o which_o kind_n of_o evangelical_n definition_n may_v very_o right_o induce_v we_o to_o
believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o know_v god_n but_o we_o hope_v not_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v of_o they_o all_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v divinity_n and_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v gentile_n since_o god_n be_v also_o therein_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o forceable_a so_o true_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o assertion_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o who_o will_v yet_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o invisible_a god_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o incredulity_n after_o all_o their_o protestation_n for_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n any_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_a mahometan_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o rabble_n neither_o believe_v not_o god_n so_o clear_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v better_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o he_o than_o these_o exhibit_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n thus_o much_o concern_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile_a divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o unto_o mankind_n how_o and_o where_o which_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o second_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n way_n of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o obey_v lead_v to_o blessedness_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o weigh_v these_o their_o follow_v very_o plain_a yet_o very_o weighty_a expression_n i._o the_o mind_n say_v pythagoras_n mund._o 7._o and_o his_o disciple_n only_o see_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o serene_a aspect_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n jambl._n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o not_o to_o divide_v asunder_o the_o jamblich_n god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o union_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o again_o say_v mund._o timaeus_n one_o of_o the_o exact_a of_o that_o school_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v to_o be_v her_o guide_n or_o good_a cenius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o she_o be_v rebellious_a to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v her_o daemon_n or_o tormentor_n but_o have_v overcome_v these_o thing_n say_v pythagoras_n to_o wit_n evil_n thou_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-habitation_n or_o dwelling_n together_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v life_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o certain_o far_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n for_o next_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o dwelling_n in_o and_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a spiritual_a intimacy_n or_o union_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o exclude_v both_o such_o man_n and_o such_o knowledge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o absolute_a scripture-phraise_n whilst_o it_o import_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a vision_n union_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ii_o hieron_n that_o ancient_a philosopher_n entitle_v the_o universal_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o witness_v by_o its_o reproof_n against_o evil_n and_o if_o obey_v lead_v to_o immortality_n a_o domestic_a 19_o god_n or_o god_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o we_o god_n be_v that_o which_o in_o mortal_a man_n give_v they_o to_o know_v aright_o concern_v god_n certain_o these_o gentile_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n their_o guide_n their_o domestic_a god_n they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o they_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minor_a poet_n notable_o express_v themselves_o iii_o bias_n prince_n of_o his_o country_n pireen_a be_v invade_v 2._o by_o enemy_n and_o several_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o also_o carry_v not_o his_o choice_a good_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v carry_v my_o 1._o good_n with_o i_o he_o bear_v they_o say_v valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o breast_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o prize_v by_o the_o soul_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrow_a dwelling_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v demolish_v by_o mortal_a hand_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o stay_n and_o never_o desert_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o flee_v certain_o then_o they_o think_v this_o divine_a principle_n the_o great_a treasure_n the_o sure_a companion_n the_o best_a comforter_n and_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n indue_a it_o with_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o what_o give_v that_o contentment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a calamity_n iv._o sophocles_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n that_o tyr._n bear_v testimony_n to_o divine_a illumination_n 8._o god_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v always_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o venerable_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v command_v by_o these_o noble_a law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v forget_v or_o abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a this_o be_v say_v he_o again_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n certain_o in_o themselves_o very_o seraphic_a epithet_n fraited_z with_o strong_a faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o way_n of_o inward_a discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o socrates_n he_o have_v the_o socr._n guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v his_o father_n sophroniscus_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o 500_o master_n he_o call_v it_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o 14._o spirit_n that_o it_o suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a &_o virtuous_a incline_v &_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o very_o often_o impulse_v or_o move_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o in_o the_o steet_n to_o the_o people_z sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a reproof_n at_o other_o time_n to_o information_n and_o otherwise_o gentle_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o intemperance_n vanity_n of_o life_n particular_o from_o see_v of_o play_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n reformation_n and_o self-denial_n in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n vi_o plato_n phaed._n be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o vote_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n soul_n or_o
as_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n above_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slug_n or_o bemire_v itself_o withal_o and_o add_v 1._o plotin_n a_o famous_a platonist_n god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v the_o true_a and_o good_a man._n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o general_a hold_v three_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n intellect_n spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o three_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n image_n which_o say_v they_o be_v her_o vital_a energy_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feminine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o i_o can_v more_o abundant_o prove_v from_o their_o many_o write_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n reside_v in_o man_n even_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o proper_a english_a god_n himself_o by_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n can_v become_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n vii_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a allow_v not_o mankind_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o right_a by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o bare_o render_v they_o man_n but_o by_o that_o divine_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n universal_o defuse_a or_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o live_v say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n be_v true_o to_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n 19_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o close_a correspondence_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o universe_n again_o say_v the_o same_o cleanthes_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n viii_o menander_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v good_a alex._n say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 5._o a_o holy_a instructor_n in_o govern_v 9_o of_o the_o life_n as_o that_o i_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a daemon_n who_o hurt_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man._n then_o subjoin_v he_o that_o a_o good_a god_n be_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o all_o again_o on_o another_o occasion_n say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v always_o near_o see_v this_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o ix_o philo_z though_o a_o jew_n bear_v yet_o a_o very_a serious_a alleg._n and_o refine_v philosopher_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o very_o positive_o and_o to_o purpose_n how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o inspire_v her_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o her_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o again_o that_o the_o divine_a reason_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a law_n not_o a_o mortal_a rule_n give_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mortal_a no_o lifeless_a precept_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o upon_o pillar_n but_o immortal_a be_v engrave_v by_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o engrave_v on_o pillar_n but_o further_o x._o nor_n be_v plutarch_n want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o law_n say_v he_o not_o write_v in_o table_n dion_n prus._n or_o book_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o 28._o mind_n always_o as_o a_o live_a rule_n which_o never_o permit_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o interior_a cuide_n again_o to_o debase_v this_o ancient_a faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o natural_a belief_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v to_o overthrow_n the_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o very_o peremptory_a zealous_a and_o sensible_a do_v plutarch_n show_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o internal_a divine_a principle_n xi_o but_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o *_o epictetus_n 14._o say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o its_o time_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o great_a respect_n among_o many_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v christian_n when_o you_o have_v shut_v your_o gate_n say_v he_o and_o make_v it_o all_o dark_a within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v retire_v to_o your_o 7._o own_o dwelling_n as_o alone_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v alone_o for_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n be_v within_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o outward_a light_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o light_v to_o good_a action_n who_o have_v god_n or_o that_o genius_n or_o divine_a principle_n for_o your_o light_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v further_o import_v but_o above_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n for_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n of_o none_o before_o that_o self-denying_a martyr_n socrates_n let_v we_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n what_o kind_n of_o lecture_n senec_n a_o will_v read_v we_o upon_o the_o subject_a handle_v true_o something_a very_o weighty_a xii_o the_o multitude_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o worst_a argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v not_o what_o most_o usual_o be_v do_v and_o that_o may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n not_o what_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o truth_n from_o 9_o falsehood_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a mind_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o be_v the_o light_n doubtless_o seneca_n mean_v 41._o again_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o wish_v what_o by_o thou_o can_v be_v obtain_v god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v or_o reside_v within_o we_o the_o observer_n of_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n as_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v this_o great_a gift_n say_v seneâ—…_n 17._o that_o virtue_n mean_v the_o principle_n or_o god_n have_v send_v her_o light_n before_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o for_o even_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o not_o see_fw-la her._n where_o observe_v reader_n how_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o rebellion_n against_o it_o not_o as_o t._n hicks_n do_v upon_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o imply_v their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o its_o heavenly_a discovery_n 〈◊〉_d again_o wondere_v thou_o that_o man_n go_v 5._o to_o god_n god_n come_v unto_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o near_o he_o come_v into_o man_n and_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a man_n his_o habitation_n yet_o again_o hear_v he_o 8._o nothing_o be_v close_v from_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o last_o 31._o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v god_n endue_v with_o that_o which_o if_o he_o forsake_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v arise_v like_a god._n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a o_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n be_v these_o inward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o virtuous_a gentile_n than_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o uncharitable_a exclamation_n of_o empty_a christian_n against_o they_o man_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v aâ—…raid_v of_o nothing_o more_o then_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o of_o christ_n work_v repute_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o undervalue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o feel_v the_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o it_o account_v we_o the_o great_a heretic_n for_o assent_v to_o the_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o credible_a history_n object_v the_o heathen_n
ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o power_n if_o we_o have_v not_o desended_a the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n from_o these_o authority_n than_o our_o assertion_n have_v be_v declare_v infirm_a with_o no_o small_a show_n of_o triumph_n and_o insult_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v good_a our_o ground_n against_o their_o objection_n the_o next_o news_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a among_o they_o will_v be_v our_o heathen_n â—…r_o turn_v heathen_n but_o as_o all_o they_o can_v do_v will_v not_o make_v we_o christian_n if_o heathen_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o prejudice_n be_v true-spirited_n christian_n render_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n heathen_n with_o sober_a and_o impartial_a person_n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v evident_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o light_n or_o divine_a principle_n place_v in_o man_n from_o who_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n or_o principle_n be_v by_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a guide_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o verify_v their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o due_a comparison_n of_o they_o will_v evidence_n so_o to_o the_o end_v these_o angry_a man_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o holy_a writ_n or_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v that_o favourable_a apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile-doctrine_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o instance_n some_o of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o approve_a father_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n with_o their_o way_n of_o phraise_v such_o belief_n we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v how_o far_o those_o gentile_n be_v by_o they_o reprehensible_a either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soundness_n in_o judgement_n or_o expression_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v remove_v all_o pretence_n for_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o bless_a light_n i._o justinus_n martyr_n who_o within_o since_o i_o therefore_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o because_o from_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n become_v a_o honest_a christian_a and_o constant_a martyr_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v surname_v martyr_n he_o can_v the_o better_a tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o change_n but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o repute_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n within_o man_n hetrodox_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o with_o no_o small_a earnestness_n he_o therefore_o plead_v against_o all_o coercive_a power_n upon_o conscience_n and_o the_o pompous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o temple_n as_o his_o apology_n will_v inform_v we_o because_o say_v he_o god_n have_v build_v to_o apolog._n himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men_n as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o there_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n he_o or_o to_o that_o purpose_n ii_o to_o this_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n 190._o that_o earnest_n contend_v against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n plain_o assent_v who_o often_o but_o more_o particular_o in_o these_o few_o place_n follow_v recommend_v to_o we_o the_o light_n or_o word_n within_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a gent._n part_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ray_n of_o knowledge_n break_v forth_o make_v manifest_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v christ_n intimate_v and_o coheir_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o light_n he_o further_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o or_o as_o 5._o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n or_o nature_n than_o any_o other_o animal_n and_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_a author_n for_o against_o the_o gentile_n of_o his_o time_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o no_o less_o than_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o do_v very_o frequent_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n as_o man_n concomitant_a to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o one_o passage_n eminent_o prove_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v thou_o because_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o save_v and_o that_o will_v christ_n also_o who_o gent._n offer_v thou_o life_n in_o one_o word_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o incorruptible_a word_n which_o regenerate_v mankind_n and_o lead_v he_o again_o to_o truth_n the_o spur_n that_o prick_v on_o to_o salvation_n who_o expel_v the_o destruction_n chase_v away_o death_n and_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n in_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v place_v god_n in_o man._n i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n more_o profound_o read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n against_o they_o do_v numerous_o cite_v and_o insert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o more_o venerable_a heathen_n and_o with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o their_o admire_a ancestor_n do_v he_o accute_o argue_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o do_v christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n urge_v the_o scripture_n to_o those_o pretend_v great_a believer_n in_o they_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o incredulity_n iii_o tertullian_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o i_o ever_o read_v more_o sharp_a against_o the_o dissolute_a gentile_n of_o his_o 195._o time_n as_o his_o most_o quaint_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o it_o his_o severe_a charge_n against_o their_o enemy_n do_v particular_o assure_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o heathenism_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o assert_v that_o a_o life_n subject_n to_o the_o holy_a guiding_n of_o the_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a christianity_n or_o to_o be_v natural_o a_o christian._n and_o though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o stab_v with_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o degenerate_v philosophy_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o be_v unmerited_o call_v philosopher_n yet_o he_o lay_v it_o still_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n from_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o worthy_o renown_a their_o predecessor_n the_o be_v of_o who_o stock_n and_o assume_v who_o title_n alone_o they_o vain_o esteem_v warrant_n enough_o for_o their_o so_o great_a pretension_n to_o real_a science_n not_o unlike_o the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v iv._o origen_n who_o i_o may_v say_v be_v twice_o a_o christian_a 203._o first_o by_o education_n and_o next_o by_o choice_n a_o strong_a defender_n of_o christianity_n as_o his_o notable_a book_n against_o celsus_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o witness_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a light_n with_o which_o god_n have_v illuminate_v mankind_n as_o his_o universal_a endowment_n call_v it_o a_o immutable_a law_n which_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n v._o lactantius_n scholar_n to_o arnobius_n who_o write_v 315._o smart_o against_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n esteem_v a_o good_a and_o acute_a man_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o who_o light_n like_o the_o star_n to_o the_o mariner_z in_o the_o night_n season_n clear_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n that_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n not_o inconsonant_n with_o nor_o unintelligible_a by_o nature_n defuse_a through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a which_o that_o it_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o vice_n do_v faithful_o by_o its_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n declare_v unto_o man_n his_o
2._o duty_n again_o the_o way_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o behold_v within_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o builder_n send_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n he_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a temple_n in_o they_o vi_o but_o let_v we_o deliberate_o read_v what_o the_o so_o much_o 325._o admire_v athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v frequent_o cast_v out_o that_o vulgar_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n gent._n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o if_o then_o say_v athanasius_n the_o kingdgm_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o likewise_o be_v we_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o solid_a ancient_a and_o great_a truth_n can_v not_o but_o high_o aggravate_v the_o blame_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o fame_a philosopher_n more_o clear_o and_o scriptural_o express_v as_o it_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v their_o religion_n not_o tradition_n however_o holy_a but_o sound_v internal_a conviction_n and_o revelation_n from_o no_o word_n without_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v this_o word_n or_o divine_a principle_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v there_o and_o his_o will_n do_v even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n vii_o chrysostome_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ascribe_v 80._o some_o honour_n to_o this_o holy_a light_n we_o contend_v for_o who_o not_o only_o confess_v the_o light_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o save_v nature_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v none_o blame_v the_o light_n they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o their_o own_o rebellion_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o he_o very_o solemn_o call_v a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n dwelling_v in_o man_n nature_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v inspire_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v conclude_v these_o christian_a testimony_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viii_o augustine_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o john_n have_v 393._o this_o very_a notable_a passage_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o mind_n or_o soul_n because_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n but_o within_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n say_v he_o the_o inferior_a be_v a_o mere_a rational_a creature_n or_o that_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o superior_a reason_n be_v a_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o mankind_n dictate_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v divine_a eternal_a and_o entire_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sin_n thou_o ought_v no_o to_o commit_v but_o avoid_v it_o why_o because_o it_o offend_v god_n thus_o far_o of_o primitive_a christian-divinity_n from_o about_o 132._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o may_v with_o least_o credit_n be_v embrace_v for_o to_o cite_v never_o so_o many_o primitive_a christian_a author_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n holy_a life_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n will_v look_v like_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o none_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n aught_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o hold_v these_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n character_v they_o such_o but_o that_o which_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wonder_n be_v to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o so_o much_o yet_o so_o undeserved_o decry_v and_o abuse_v quaker_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o best_a gentile_n but_o most_o approve_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n confess_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n principle_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o inspiration_n give_v infallible_a understanding_n and_o as_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o mire_n sin_n have_v stick_v he_o in_o and_o it_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pleasure_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n inspire_v his_o soul_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n who_o reward_n from_o god_n will_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instance_n it_o may_v be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o dispatch_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o singular_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o to_o convince_v if_o i_o can_v such_o as_o scarce_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o bad_a upon_o the_o light_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o respect_n to_o good_a live_n be_v and_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o approvable_a of_o all_o good_a christian_n i._o pittacus_n mitilenaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a since_o man_n of_o greece_n as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o apophthegm_n be_v these_o what_o thou_o take_v ill_a in_o thy_o neighbonr_n 8._o do_v not_o thyself_o reproach_v not_o the_o unhappy_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o restore_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust._n bear_v 28._o with_o thy_o neighbour_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n reproach_v not_o do_v thy_o friend_n though_o he_o recede_v from_o thou_o a_o little_a acquire_v honesty_n seek_v obsequiousness_n love_v discipline_n temperance_n prudence_n truth_n faith_n experience_n dexterity_n society_n diligence_n oeconomy_n and_o piety_n ii_o chilon_n another_o of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o time_n his_o action_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n laert._n only_o that_o of_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o friend_n according_a to_o law_n he_o advise_v his_o friend_n to_o appeal_v from_o he_o his_o judge_n so_o to_o preserve_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o law_n agellius_n relate_v it_o 3._o thus_o when_o his_o lise_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ready_a to_o be_v seize_v by_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o my_o word_n and_o action_n in_o this_o long_a term_n of_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o also_o know_v true_o even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o beget_v any_o trouble_n in_o i_o unless_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o not_o i_o be_o uncertain_a i_o sit_v with_o two_o other_o as_o judge_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o either_o my_o friend_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n or_o some_o deceit_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o law_n revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o a_o relief_n of_o a_o condition_n so_o desperate_a i_o conceive_v that_o which_o i_o put_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v silent_o i_o condemn_v he_o and_o persuade_v these_o other_o who_o judge_v
that_o illumination_n god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o moderation_n the_o very_a truth_n weight_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o deep_a suffering_n by_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o inward_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n that_o lodge_v there_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o he_o as_o the_o general_a saviour_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v only_o where_o he_o be_v witness_v a_o particular_a saviour_n and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o christ_n in_o man_n become_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o true_a christian._n chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o scriptural_a discourse_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o that_o which_o h._n h._n j._n faldo_n tho._n hicks_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o barker_n at_o it_o despise_v to_o call_v it_o and_o do_v it_o a_o little_a undervalue_n both_o we_o and_o it_o because_o we_o do_v i_o mean_v christ_n not_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o every_o conscience_n be_v the_o entire_a christ_n but_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n be_v that_o light_n of_o righteousness_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o so_o well_o know_v but_o little_o believe_v passage_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o that_o belove_a â—…isciple_n who_o best_o know_v what_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o their_o information_n how_o to_o denominate_v or_o right_o character_n he_o although_o they_o and_o other_o implicit_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n obscurity_n nay_o error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n too_o who_o make_v it_o all_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o in_o a_o poor_a quaker_n for_o only_o believe_v on_o pure_a gonviction_n this_o one_o weighty_a passage_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v 9_o all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v so_o thorough_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n that_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o enlarge_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n concern_v some_o objection_n raise_v against_o the_o place_n however_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v it_o here_o that_o our_o believe_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a light_n and_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o so_o good_a foundation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o well-beloved_a apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o urge_v against_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o john_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o light_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o save_v light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n other_o call_v it_o of_o nature_n decay_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o conviction_n arise_v thence_o be_v only_o the_o imperfect_a remain_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o speak_v grant_v all_o to_o have_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o universal_a and_o save_v light_n but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o make_v the_o all_z to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o new_a spiritual_a world_n christ_n come_v to_o create_v by_o save_v knowledge_n which_o believer_n come_v into_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v both_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o all_o the_o pretend_a anti-socinians_a viz_o j._n owen_n r._n baxter_n t._n danson_n j._n clapham_n j._n bunnion_n s._n eton_n j._n grig_n t._n imner_n t._n hicks_n and_o abundance_n more_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a as_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v socinian_o who_o hold_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o j._n owen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o that_o very_a occasion_n one_o cerinthus_n then_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n 9_o this_o god_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v light_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n mankind_n he_o than_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n have_v life_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o he_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o such_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n and_o not_o john_n who_o only_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o natural_a then_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n nature_n or_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v man_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n as_o man_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o intelligent_a faculty_n and_o that_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n fit_v with_o sensible_a organ_n the_o latter_a differ_v he_o from_o inanimate_a the_o former_a from_o irrational_a creature_n but_o still_o the_o light_n with_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o its_o eternal_a well_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n must_v be_v superad_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o man_n composition_n as_o a_o mere_a understanding_n creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v supernatural_a thus_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o make_v man_n enlighten_v man_n with_o a_o supernatural_a light_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o only_o over_o and_o above_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o saving_n one_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o descend_v to_o a_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o light_a divine_a a_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o light_n and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n that_o product_v it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v without_o go_v to_o a_o effect_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o light_n be_v divinity_n i_o thus_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o that_o very_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o light_n not_o that_o it_o creat_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o light_n as_o a_o cause_n do_v a_o effect_n but_o be_v that_o very_a light_n itself_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v that_o life_n natural_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v create_v though_o very_o improper_o for_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v natural_a to_o christ_n they_o can_v conclude_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o the_o product_n but_o that_o very_o same_o life_n it_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a light_n if_o then_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v natural_a the_o light_n of_o man_n must_v be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infinite_a as_o it_o become_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v and_o this_o roundly_o check_v the_o dull_a ignorance_n or_o base_a malice_n 4._o of_o tho._n hicks_n who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v g._n whitehead_n when_o he_o say_v the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o because_o say_v tho._n hicks_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beast_n
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
in_o fundamental_o answ._n first_o we_o think_v that_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n with_o the_o baptist_n and_o do_v they_o and_o presbyterian_o agree_v therein_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o baptist_n who_o presbyterian_o call_v anabaptist_n be_v account_v heretic_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o why_o do_v they_o now_o join_v against_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v 3._o dare_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a people_n among_o the_o quaker_n that_o he_o make_v good_a people_n be_v among_o presbyterian_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o join_n with_o they_o against_o we_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v a_o manifest_a dissimulation_n and_o feign_a confederacy_n therein_o among_o these_o our_o opposer_n if_o our_o opposer_n say_v we_o have_v not_o insert_v his_o explication_n upon_o his_o assertion_n answ._n that_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o vindicate_v these_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n christ_n light_n within_o assert_v as_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o life_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o and_o vindicate_v from_o tho._n hicks_n his_o dark_a exception_n fallasious_a and_o impious_a argument_n consist_v of_o manifest_a ignorance_n confusion_n and_o ranterism_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o a_o paper_n afterward_o own_v and_o sign_v by_o he_o his_o harge_n against_o g.w._n that_o george_n whitehead_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v that_o light_n in_o every_o man_n if_o follow_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n t._n hick_n assertion_n against_o this_o 1._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o institute_v worship_n 2._o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o save_v sinner_n 3._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o understanding_n how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a reply_v g._n whitehead_n still_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o afford_v that_o light_n to_o every_o man_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n to_o his_o four_o first_o assertion_n i_o query_n be_v that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o divine_a in_o itself_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v man_n clear_o to_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o confess_v from_o rome_n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o yet_o be_v this_o light_n neither_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o save_v sinner_n how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n can_v the_o light_n apprehend_v or_o bring_v man_n to_o see_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n separation_n and_o death_n from_o god_n nor_o his_o duty_n or_o restoration_n to_o god_n again_o how_o manifest_o in_o consistent_a and_o contradictory_n be_v these_o and_o how_o plain_o do_v he_o charge_v man_n ignorance_n and_o defect_n for_o want_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o and_o then_o what_o be_v it_o give_v for_o and_o what_o can_v it_o do_v but_o these_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o nature_n when_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o its_o own_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a power_n but_o how_o this_o divine_a light_n shall_v become_v natural_a as_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v as_o that_o which_o neither_o t._n h._n â—…or_n his_o brethren_n have_v ever_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o it_o argum._n must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n this_o light_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v suppose_v a_o time_n when_o man_n be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v say_v after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o light_n of_o grace_n the_o man_n in_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v most_o filthy_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n before_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v no_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o he_o insinuate_v but_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o stranger_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o it_o as_o not_o be_v come_v into_o that_o agreement_n with_o god_n or_o union_n with_o his_o light_n which_o this_o covenant_n do_v import_v and_o because_o the_o state_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v both_o the_o have_v god_n law_n write_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n and_o mind_n their_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o his_o law_n be_v in_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a attainment_n and_o bless_a agreement_n though_o his_o law_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o write_v or_o deep_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o for_o it_o be_v now_o grant_v by_o divers_a of_o our_o opposer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o more_o moderate_a 1._o that_o the_o pure_a or_o holy_a law_n which_o god_n place_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o transgression_n be_v never_o whole_o abliterated_a though_o much_o cloud_v by_o man_n disobedience_n 2._o some_o of_o these_o anabaptist_n do_v confess_v to_o a_o light_n in_o man_n which_o reprove_v for_o evil_a and_o excite_v to_o good_a which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o moral_a â—…aw_n or_o first_o covenant_n which_o enjoin_v man_n true_o to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n equal_o with_o ourselves_o to_o do_v just_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_n or_o gentile_n have_v in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o ask_v if_o this_o law_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o one_o principle_n law_n thereof_o also_o and_o never_o intend_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n but_o fulfil_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v union_n with_o it_o as_o have_v a_o more_o deep_a impression_n and_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o become_v child_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o before_o be_v not_o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o this_o preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n and_o be_v not_o love_v one_o to_o another_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a commandment_n yea_o the_o old_a commandment_n renew_v and_o establish_v if_o not_o a_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o argum_fw-la light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n act_v 11._o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n then_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o answ._n his_o argument_n still_o depend_v upon_o his_o former_a fallacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o also_o in_o put_v repentance_n for_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v save_v grace_n or_o a_o light_n thereof_o before_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n whereas_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o those_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o a_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o nature_n in_o they_o before_o peter_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n a_o
the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v those_o that_o grieve_a and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o will_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o person_n prophesy_v of_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n p._n 11._o we_o never_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n under_o these_o consideration_n though_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v every_o man_n spiritual_o and_o divine_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o high_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o you_o baptist_n give_v when_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ._n sect._n vii_o his_o madness_n and_o self-contradiction_n about_o the_o light_n touch_v our_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o for_o this_o thou_o accuse_v we_o with_o a_o mental_a and_o mystical_a reservation_n which_o thou_o say_v indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a mystical_a romance_n p._n 10._o for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuk_fw-mi ethy_o profaneness_n and_o irreligious_a romance_n against_o the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o also_o thy_o blasphemy_n be_v very_o manifest_a in_o accuse_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n or_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o also_o what_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v mahomet_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o light_n in_o we_o p._n 11_o 12._o here_o again_o thou_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bedlam_n against_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n the_o messiah_n they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o and_o so_o true_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o do_v know_v that_o wrought_v by_o it_o which_o never_o be_v wrought_v either_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o mahomet_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v child_n of_o it_o the_o way_n to_o see_v darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o vanish_v and_o so_o to_o have_v satan_n overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o do_v never_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o mahomet_n therefore_o thy_o instance_n herein_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o every_o dispensation_n of_o light_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n p._n 13._o of_o what_o kind_n be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a unto_o mankind_n thou_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o thy_o own_o utter_a overthrough_a in_o pag._n 36._o viz._n t._n h._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o know_v of_o his_o will_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mere_a light_n within_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v serviccable_a to_o its_o end_n reply_n where_o now_o mark_n that_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a to_o some_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o but_o in_o degree_n and_o sure_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o age_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n &_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v his_o mannifestation_n in_o spirit_n and_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manifestation_n the_o same_o light_n have_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n but_o what_o account_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o god_n for_o thy_o so_o much_o undervalue_v that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v one_o while_o in_o judge_v it_o a_o misguide_v light_n another_o while_n compare_v our_o tstimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n another_o while_n it_o be_v so_o dis-esteemed_n by_o thou_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v or_o reprove_v persecution_n and_o kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v acountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o what_o mean_a and_o confuse_a thought_n thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o thy_o most_o contradictory_n discourse_n but_o they_o who_o experience_v the_o increase_n of_o light_n in_o they_o the_o superaddition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 12._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n &_o their_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v through_o the_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o oppose_v and_o disparage_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o darkness_n which_o cover_v thou_o who_o art_n one_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o engraft_a word_n through_o thy_o disobedience_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n while_o thou_o have_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o experience_n the_o good_a end_n of_o its_o guidance_n as_o we_o have_v do_v thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o it_o can_v do_v but_o â—…elst_v we_o not_o what_o it_o can_v do_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o will_v lead_v if_o true_o obey_v nor_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o improve_v it_o who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o be_v deficient_a and_o difingenuous_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n sect._n viii_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o know_v to_o baptist_n while_o they_o oppose_v his_o light_n within_o t._n h._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o p._n 11._o if_o this_o light_n within_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n then_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n tipify_a christ_n to_o come_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n than_o you_o deny_v your_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n respect_v christ_n to_o come_v p._n 12._o answ._n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v catch_v we_o in_o a_o learned_a dilemma_n here_o but_o what_o amount_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o to_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o either_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o israel_n time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v thou_o questione_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n but_o here_o thou_o be_v very_o dark_a for_o though_o christ_n manifestation_n do_v differ_v both_o in_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o appearance_n and_o though_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o and_o eminent_o and_o signal_o manifest_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o before_o and_o the_o light_n more_o shine_v forth_o exemplary_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o that_o his_o light_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n manifest_v both_o before_o under_z and_o since_o the_o law_n if_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o any_o degree_n manifest_a his_o light_n needs_o must_v but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n universal_o shine_v and_o manifest_a in_o some_o degree_n
not_o plant_v a_o light_n in_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n of_o câ—…rist_n repugnant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n neither_o can_v the_o least_o degree_n oppâ—…se_v the_o great_a thou_o proceed_v thus_o t._n h._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v and_o the_o stress_n of_o many_o man_n hope_n lay_v upon_o something_o in_o themselves_o hence_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v spin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o in_o yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o light_n within_o p._n 38._o answ._n still_o thou_o run_v upon_o thy_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o light_n within_o whereby_o thou_o false_o reflect_v upon_o we_o for_o rely_v on_o it_o for_o first_o our_o hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n of_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n this_o can_v neither_o oppose_v nor_o neglect_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o than_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n can_v oppose_v the_o word_n become_v or_o take_v flesh._n 2_o what_o be_v those_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o evident_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o exalt_v that_o divine_a light_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o great_a fullness_n and_o manifestation_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n do_v before_o universal_o shine_v throughout_o all_o age_n or_o otherways_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n or_o his_o outgoing_n from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o whence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v he_o light_a through_o his_o innocent_a life_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o from_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o god_n do_v work_v they_o by_o he_o 3_o after_o it_o be_v testify_v concern_v god_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16._o now_o mark_v this_o discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n grace_n and_o fullness_n be_v a_o divine_a discovery_n be_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o verse_n 15._o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a or_o fleshly_a appearance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o a_o visible_a eye_n but_o the_o other_o only_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o this_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a light_n of_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o salvation_n and_o herein_o he_o come_v to_o render_v the_o appearance_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o light_n within_o the_o more_o valid_a and_o effectual_a man_n have_v err_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o now_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v more_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o consistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o hope_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_o without_o they_o while_o they_o be_v rebel_a against_o sliting_a and_o reject_v his_o light_n within_o they_o and_o so_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o impurity_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o state_n and_o hope_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v for_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n through_o his_o appearance_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o therefore_o this_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o be_v both_o live_n and_o effectual_a and_o to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o place_v upon_o darkness_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o thou_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a thy_o hope_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thou_o neglect_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o his_o light_n within_o effectual_o do_v but_o also_o to_o show_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o day_n of_o god_n salvation_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath._n sect._n xvii_o his_o slander_n about_o the_o person_n office_n suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v abuse_v of_o the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n what_o contemptible_a thought_n you_o have_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o account_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a thief_n p._n 38._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o slander_v we_o while_o by_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v become_v harden_v and_o sear_v in_o conscience_n these_o be_v such_o notorious_a slander_n that_o thousand_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o therein_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o express_v such_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n or_o suffering_n if_o we_o have_v never_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o judge_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v such_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o express_v such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v as_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o common_a â—…hief_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o abominable_a slander_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n t._n h._n and_o esteem_v justification_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n whole_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o we_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 38._o answ._n though_o these_o be_v not_o our_o word_n we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v whole_o without_o they_o by_o what_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o rule_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n but_o here_o thou_o make_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n whole_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o we_o man_n will_v only_o believe_v this_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o live_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a but_o what_o be_v this_o justification_n thou_o will_v advance_v as_o whole_o wrought_v without_o thou_o be_v it_o either_o in_o reality_n a_o make_v man_n just_a or_o a_o accept_n of_o they_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n or_o be_v it_o a_o reckon_n of_o they_o so_o who_o be_v actual_o sinful_a if_o the_o former_a then_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o wrought_v without_o but_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
the_o body_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o resurrection_n 8._o the_o light_n the_o suffering_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o baptist_n ordinance_n shadow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n 11._o their_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n 12._o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o 13._o christ_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n 14._o perfection_n 15._o the_o light_n within_o distinguish_v from_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n 16._o the_o baptist_n unlearned_a question_n to_o the_o reader_n serious_n reader_n the_o implacable_a enmity_n of_o divers_a baptist_n teacher_n against_o we_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o prosperity_n be_v very_o obvious_a by_o their_o several_a perverse_a confuse_a pamphlet_n although_o the_o sad_a experience_n and_o fruitlesness_n of_o coercion_n have_v not_o be_v show_v by_o their_o valour_n they_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o timorous_a obscure_v themselves_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a stormy_a time_n then_o now_o either_o to_o boast_v or_o thus_o come_v croak_a out_o in_o warm_a wether_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o we_o its_o child_n as_o also_o for_o their_o many_o division_n among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n pretend_a order_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o baptize_v church_n as_o in_o pag._n 53._o be_v divide_v about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o chieftain_n preach_v up_o a_o personal_a election_n other_o general_n redemption_n some_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o other_o for_o his_o die_a but_o for_o a_o few_o some_o for_o the_o jew_n seventh-day_n sabbath_n other_o oppose_v it_o some_o hold_v the_o soul_n mortality_n with_o the_o body_n other_o the_o immortality_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v thus_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o consistent_a matter_n from_o they_o to_o deal_v withal_o lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n i._o concern_v the_o light_n within_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n against_o it_o what_o cruelty_n and_o partiality_n do_v he_o therefore_o like_o the_o partialminded_a electioner_n reflect_v upon_o god_n in_o say_v that_o this_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n leave_v man_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o wound_n and_o yet_o how_o manifest_o be_v this_o contradict_v in_o his_o grant_n that_o by_o this_o light_a mankind_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n now_o this_o their_o duty_n be_v both_o true_o to_o love_v obey_v and_o sear_v he_o as_o also_o the_o man_n grant_v the_o light_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o themselves_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o that_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v follow_v the_o light_n they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o by_o the_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o just_a live_n p._n 9_o now_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o light_n in_o all_o man_n can_v both_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o so_o than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o both_o to_o begodly_a and_o just_a then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o be_v such_o be_v they_o call_v heathen_n or_o other_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n christian_n can_v a_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a sure_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v mind_n and_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v than_o what_o be_v give_v or_o do_v god_n condemn_v man_n for_o not_o improve_n more_o than_o he_o give_v they_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n before_o he_o observe_v again_o that_o this_o opposer_n be_v not_o only_o cruel_a in_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o wound_n though_o they_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o be_v great_o confound_v about_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n one_o while_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 11._o another_o while_n say_v that_o law_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n more_o clear_o than_o this_o light_n p._n 10._o whereas_o the_o inward_a convincement_n or_o conviction_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n mere_o as_o write_v without_o but_o from_o the_o law_n or_o light_n as_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v form_v in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 9_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v how_o this_o man_n be_v shatter_v in_o these_o his_o contradiction_n inconsistency_n and_o variation_n and_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o high_a light_n ii_o concern_v redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v very_o inconsistent_a in_o his_o say_v that_o redemption_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v full_o complete_v and_o finish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o â—…s_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v p._n 14._o while_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n as_o chain_n and_o fetter_n bind_v many_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n p._n 14._o for_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o so_o full_o in_o a_o redeem_a and_o justify_v estate_n while_o so_o actual_o under_o satan_n chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v thus_o detain_v in_o prison_n so_o long_o after_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o appear_v very_o short_a and_o shallow_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o t._n danson_n grant_v synops._n p._n 19_o and_o though_o it_o depend_v but_o upon_o some_o notion_n of_o law_n as_o dr._n owen_n say_v declar._n p._n 150._o now_o that_o all_o man_n debt_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o pay_v or_o such_o a_o severe_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o vindicate_v justice_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o god_n never_o impose_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o some_o say_v how_o inconsistent_a be_v it_o beside_o the_o gross_a liberty_n this_o give_v to_o sin_n how_o agree_v it_o with_o his_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n math._n 6._o 12._o for_o what_o need_v that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o foe_fw-mi strict_o pay_v in_o their_o stead_n howbeit_o that_o christ_n in_o another_o or_o more_o acceptable_a sense_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o this_o we_o confess_v and_o own_v and_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o all_o their_o debt_n pay_v in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o chain_n in_o satan_n kingdom_n see_v this_o man_n concession_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o 1_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n 2_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o 3_o in_o utter_a abhorrence_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o also_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o 16._o mark_v then_o here_o be_v some_o debt_n for_o man_n to_o pay_v
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
and_o thus_o to_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v god_n and_o his_o light_n or_o shine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n do_v maniâ—…est_v such_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a mugletonians_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o bodily_a existence_n circumscribe_v as_o to_o place_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o simile_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o the_o natural_a create_a sun_n immediate_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o do_v influence_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eternal_a increated_a spiâ—…itor_n word_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o its_o own_o immediate_a increated_a divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_a and_o create_v so_o be_v its_o light_n or_o shine_v and_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v increated_a and_o supernatural_a so_o be_v his_o immediate_a shine_v or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v direct_o set_v towards_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o least_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o any_o crevice_n into_o any_o dungeon_n cell_n or_o other_o obscure_a place_n it_o see_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v directe_v dtoward_n god_n by_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o immediate_a shine_v or_o illumination_n therein_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o come_v to_o seel_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o this_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 50._o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n whereas_o his_o illumination_n direct_v man_n immediate_o to_o himself_o as_o its_o eye_a and_o mind_v as_o also_o he_o be_v as_o narrow_a shallow_a and_o partial_a in_o conclude_v the_o light_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 50._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a undervalue_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o be_v it_o not_o the_o light_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o own_v he_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o example_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o end_v the_o type_n but_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v for_o mankind_n and_o open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v or_o justify_v or_o save_v mere_o by_o the_o outward_a suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n or_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o blood_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n nor_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v acquit_v or_o save_v by_o their_o outward_a application_n thereof_o and_o this_o man_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n confess_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n s_o spirit_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n p._n 54._o then_o all_o be_v not_o full_o doneby_o his_o death_n without_o they_o but_o both_o the_o end_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o fulfil_v within_o see_v philip._n 3._o 10._o although_o this_o man_n seem_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o p._n 50_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v redâ—…mption_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o and_o reveal_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o i_o p._n 52._o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o christ._n ix_o further_o about_o their_o ordinance_n his_o plead_n for_o their_o shadowy_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o notion_n viz._n under_o his_o shadow_n i_o have_v with_o the_o spouse_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o have_v be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o tâ—…ste_n p._n 53._o this_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a instance_n and_o altogether_o improper_a to_o reckon_v bread_n wine_n and_o water-baptisin_a that_o shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v to_o wit_n christ_n that_o the_o spouse_n sit_v under_o see_v the_o lord_n himselâ—…_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v these_o his_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o direct_a shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v in_o that_o near_a sense_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o appointment_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o spiritualness_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o and_o 60._o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v in_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n p._n 53_o 54._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v look_v upon_o either_o john_n baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o which_o they_o have_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n original_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o say_v modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la yet_o that_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o relate_v to_o that_o former_a dispensation_n of_o shadow_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n divers_a sprinkling_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n comprehend_v they_o in_o order_n to_o end_v they_o and_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 32._o to_o be_v as_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n give_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o ancienâ—…_n hebrew_n by_o t._n goodwin_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o â—…ews_n call_v moses_n and_o aaron_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o â—…ommand_n and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v do_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o its_o discontinuance_n for_o till_o he_o come_v must_v either_o respect_v his_o next_o come_v or_o render_v not_o only_o his_o come_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n no_o come_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o auti-christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n hiâ—…_n say_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v god_n have_v join_v together_o p._n 54._o be_v again_o contradict_v by_o his_o grant_v a_o personmay_n find_v a_o shell_n and_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o join_v the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o as_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o so_o say_v but_o as_o for_o these_o baptist_n shell_n husk_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v both_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o as_o if_o god_n or_o his_o light_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o distinct_a or_o remoteness_n of_o place_n from_o they_o for_o then_o how_o be_v he_o either_o infinite_a or_o omni-present_a but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o some_o be_v without_o god_n and_o know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o you_o know_v not_o either_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o light_n in_o you_o who_o be_v blaspheme_v against_o his_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man._n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o diabolical_a conceit_n of_o have_v a_o excom_n christ_n in_o every_o man_n then_o follow_v the_o next_o notorious_a damnable_a heresy_n namely_o that_o person_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o their_o new_a conceit_a christ_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mere_n preach_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o endâ—…avour_v to_o undermine_v the_o true_a gospel-faith_n and_o practice_n of_o gosâ—…el_a appointment_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a conceit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o degree_n in_o every_o man_n then_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o who_o concession_n be_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o but_o i_o deny_v your_o charge_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a 2._o your_o calling_n the_o light_n within_o a_o conceit_a christ_n and_o notorious_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o person_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o light_n within_o this_o contain_v a_o twofold_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v to_o it_o for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v that_o light_n of_o man_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o fear_n and_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o perish_v and_o so_o will_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o darkness_n envy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n within_o 3._o you_o gross_o bely_v we_o in_o accuse_v we_o with_o preach_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n undermind_v the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o appointment_n in_o our_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o for_o without_o the_o mind_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o man_n can_v neither_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o nor_o acceptable_o practise_v the_o lord_n requiring_n or_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o now_o come_v into_o the_o true_a gospel-faith_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o theresore_n who_o term_v this_o either_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o a_o conceit_a christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o light_n within_o have_v you_o be_v in_o his_o day_n its_o probable_a you_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o persecute_a christ_n with_o your_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o scriptureless_a notion_n as_o be_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n excom_n within_o which_o say_v be_v not_o only_o scriptureless_a but_o against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n answ._n you_o have_v say_v your_o worst_a against_o the_o light_n within_o before_o show_v that_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o but_o to_o your_o own_o darkness_n within_o however_o that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o ignorance_n &_o be_v convince_v that_o to_o harken_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n within_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o scriptureless_a notion_n as_o you_o false_o call_v it_o see_v joh._n 1._o 4._o 9_o act._n 26._o 18._o joh._n 12._o 36._o psa._n 56._o 13._o job_n 25._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o isa._n 2._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o when_o saul_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n be_v convert_v excom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o but_o go_v to_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n nor_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n do_v he_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o send_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n nor_o those_o that_o inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o do_v the_o connsel_n be_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a act._n 2._o answ._n how_o gross_o silly_a and_o false_a be_v your_o argue_v assertion_n which_o be_v but_o mat._n caffin_n old_a stufflong_n since_o answer_v for_o be_v not_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o prick_v he_o before_o and_o can_v either_o hehave_v a_o vision_n of_o ananias_n or_o ananias_n a_o vision_n of_o he_o as_o pray_v or_o can_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n tell_v he_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v the_o pour_v forth_o or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o regard_v the_o light_n within_o and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a unto_o and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v he_o and_o his_o name_n to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o your_o council_n exclude_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o exhort_v people_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a it_o seem_v than_o they_o must_v do_v both_o these_o in_o darkness_n oh_o ignorant_a man_n how_o do_v you_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a blinsdold_n and_o in_o darkness_n into_o your_o water-baptism_n you_o never_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n through_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o excom_n mar._n 10._o 17._o nor_o when_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o answ._n this_o argue_v still_o your_o continue_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v can_v man_n believe_v in_o herit_v eternal_a life_n keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o darkness_n as_o you_o do_v who_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n and_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v beside_o you_o bely_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o your_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o the_o save_a baptism_n as_o you_o imply_v contrary_a to_o divers_a of_o your_o brethren_n confession_n and_o to_o peter_n testimony_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o you_o be_v for_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o we_o deny_v your_o dark_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o your_o night-dipping_a for_o you_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o all_o you_o do_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o for_o his_o not_o only_o take_v that_o scriptureless_a liberty_n to_o go_v to_o a_o excom_n people_n that_o he_o before_o know_v to_o be_v a_o people_n who_o preach_v down_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n appointment_n but_o do_v now_o himself_o plead_v for_o a_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v light_a or_o darkness_n within_o he_o answ._n 1._o your_o charge_n of_o preach_v down_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n appointment_n be_v false_a yet_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n 2._o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o you_o still_o boggle_v at_o but_o be_v this_o matter_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n the_o
&_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n more_o particular_o we_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o those_o reign_a abomination_n you_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o light_a spirit_n live_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o saint_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o attend_v they_o we_o have_v bewail_v that_o wretched_a worldly_a spirit_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o excellency_n and_o leave_v such_o blackness_n upon_o they_o we_o which_o render_v they_o so_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n we_o have_v bewail_v that_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n that_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o formality_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o indifferency_n and_o that_o laodicean_n spirit_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o we_o life_n while_o we_o have_v be_v cry_v let_v he_o make_v speed_z and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o let_v the_o counsel_n teach_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v be_v draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n so_o without_o the_o true_a travil_n of_o soul_n it_o which_o this_o work_n shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o sion_n head_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v bewail_v personal_a iniquity_n congregational_a iniquity_n national_a iniquity_n family_n iniquity_n closet_n iniquity_n we_o have_v by_o search_v find_v poor_a zion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o soundness_n light_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n your_o own_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o distress_n heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o frown_v oh_o come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o weep_v bitter_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o your_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n you_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v play_v with_o god_n you_o have_v not_o tremble_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v you_o have_v be_v wanton_a before_o he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o you_o have_v confess_v and_o have_v delight_v to_o word_n you_o it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o often_o have_v you_o mock_v god_n it_o appear_v already_o how_o god_n take_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v beg_v he_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o this_o once_o more_o and_o true_o we_o tremble_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o israâ—…l_n lie_v in_o your_o put_n from_o you_o that_o accurse_a thing_n oh_o now_o if_o you_o will_v pursue_v this_o worldliness_n this_o coldness_n and_o sloathfulness_n your_o personal_a neglect_v your_o family_n neglect_v how_o do_v the_o world_n as_o a_o canker_n eat_v out_o your_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eat_v out_o your_o time_n your_o strength_n your_o zeal_n while_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o daâ—…ilah_n your_o lock_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o you_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n be_v whoever_o behold_v you_o may_v say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o then_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o cry_a abomination_n the_o world_n be_v too_o beautiful_a this_o have_v bewitch_v you_o have_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n more_o this_o iniquity_n have_v be_v apparent_o write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n witness_v your_o remissness_n in_o meeting_n your_o neglect_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_a complaint_n and_o address_n you_o be_v live_v monument_n of_o this_o reign_a abomination_n your_o cruelty_n to_o servant_n child_n exact_v all_o their_o labour_n but_o take_v no_o time_n to_o counsel_v they_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o have_v make_v professor_n family_n so_o dry_a you_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o sin_n eat_v out_o all_o of_o that_o divine_a sweetness_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o have_v mourn_v more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n in_o not_o bear_v so_o faithful_a a_o testimony_n against_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n but_o slavish_a fear_n of_o be_v account_v selfish_a or_o the_o like_a have_v stop_v our_o mouth_n you_o until_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o iniquity_n have_v almost_o devour_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o sloathfulness_n and_o carelessness_n another_o reign_a evil_a they_o be_v evil_n root_v deep_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v they_o out_o within_o they_o be_v sermon-proof_n and_o epistle-proof_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v wrest_v all_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o they_o now_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v no_o long_o rest_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n that_o sin_n or_o sinner_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o within_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v set_v some_o day_n or_o day_n a_o part_n wherein_o they_o may_v bewail_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pollution_n oâ—…_n zion_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o the_o minister_a brethren_n will_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n advantage_n bear_v their_o constant_a testimony_n warning_n every_o one_o to_o fâ—…ee_v from_o these_o abomination_n another_o evil_n we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v yet_o desire_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v or_o stephen_n scandret_n with_o his_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o the_o truth_n plain_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o divers_a weighty_a point_n against_o both_o the_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a work_n of_o s._n s._n and_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v who_o sit_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n about_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o edenburg_n and_o after_o reprint_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1651._o g._n w._n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n a_o comprehensive_a account_n concern_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n and_o scripture_n explain_v both_o â—…ur_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o s._n scandret_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n confession_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n rule_v we_o understand_v one_a the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n gen._n 1._o 16._o or_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o everlasting_a day_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o this_o perfect_a day_n 2_o so_o this_o divine_a light_n be_v true_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o its_o being_n most_o eminent_a above_o all_o outward_a rule_n and_o prescription_n â—…or_v its_o power_n glory_n virtue_n order_n and_o government_n as_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o only_a try_v and_o discover_v rule_n for_o its_o manifest_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a ephes._n 5._o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n work_n or_o word_n and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o three_o by_o only_a rule_n a_o universal_a manifest_a public_a standard_n â—…or_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n piritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o who_o life_n be_v supernatural_a increated_a and_o incorruptible_a christ_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o four_o concern_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o divine_a manifestation_n within_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o
we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n real_o and_o inward_o partaker_n thereof_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctâ—…fication_n i_o be_o for_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o against_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o it_o but_o conâ—…ss_v the_o true_a imputation_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o true_a believer_n who_o inward_o be_v partaker_n oâ—…_n his_o work_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o age_n be_v partaker_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o they_o for_o righâ—…ness_n which_o be_v and_o be_v both_o real_a and_o inward_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n holiness_n faith_n nature_n and_o iâ—…ge_n from_o whence_o his_o active_a &_o passive_a obedience_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n spring_v and_o that_o true_a believer_n as_o partaker_n thereof_o be_v account_v or_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v therein_o to_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v prâ—…sented_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o absolute_a jâ—…stified_v state_n and_o s._n s._n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o but_o very_o rare_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v &c_n &c_n p._n 89._o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o how_o far_o this_o his_o concession_n be_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v through_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o real_a imputation_n arise_v and_o note_v how_o herein_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n though_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ollowing_a work_n be_v contradictory_n to_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v the_o other_o be_v to_o impute_v or_o reckon_v guilty_a or_o fall_v creature_n just_o so_o that_o this_o man_n imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n must_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o real_a and_o inward_a participation_n thereof_o s._n s._n justify_v it_o be_v use_v in_o contradiction_n to_o sanctification_n invent_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d most_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a se._n i_o shall_z p._n 89._o though_o justify_v be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v to_o declare_v just_a or_o righteous_a or_o to_o accept_v of_o as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v just_a in_o which_o sease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o contradiction_n nor_o severation_n between_o sanctification_n &_o justification_n yet_o god_n never_o declare_v account_n or_o accept_v any_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o in_o some_o degree_n partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o justify_v before_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n or_o believe_a god_n wherein_o be_v obedience_n be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o naâ—…ure_n still_o and_o so_o be_v the_o real_a imputation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v evidence_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o sâ—…irit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n oâ—…_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o very_a proof_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citâ—…d_v beâ—…ore_o which_o prove_v that_o sanctification_n be_v previous_a to_o and_o join_v with_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…shed_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o tâ—…t_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 6._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o unrighteous_a unconvert_v or_o unsanctified_a that_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o guilty_a and_o unsanctified_a persoâ—…s_n apply_v or_o impute_v to_o themselves_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n that_o will_v justify_v make_v or_o declare_v they_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n out_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o impurity_n into_o the_o image_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o saint_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a saint_n o_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o must_v be_v in_o reality_n s._n s._n justify_v signify_v to_o declare_v just_a luk._n 7._o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n to_o absolve_v acquit_v or_o discharge_v rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v etc._n etc._n proverb_n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n p._n 89._o he_o say_v true_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o term_n justify_v but_o whether_o his_o after_o application_n or_o imputation_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n do_v agree_v therewith_o or_o not_o will_v further_o appear_v however_o his_o definition_n be_v compare_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o to_o justify_v be_v both_o to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o thing_n or_o person_n just_o which_o be_v real_o so_o as_o wisdom_n be_v declare_v just_o of_o her_o child_n god_n be_v declare_v just_o when_o he_o speak_v who_o justify_v his_o elect_n acquit_v and_o declare_v they_o just_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o concâ—…rring_v with_o the_o definition_n before_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wâ—…cked_a that_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v the_o wicked_a just_o and_o so_o the_o unrighteous_a righteous_a the_o impure_a pure_a absolve_v or_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a or_o wicked_a worker_n while_o such_o and_o he_o that_o condemâ—…s_v the_o just_a be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o next_o tâ—…g_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o do_v s._n s._n declare_v just_a and_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v justâ—…s_n declare_v just_a absolve_v acquit_v or_o pardon_v as_o his_o term_n be_v s._n s._n this_o acquittance_n to_o we_o fall_v creâ—…es_n be_v a_o propor_n absolution_n or_o pardon_n we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 91._o now_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a accuser_n of_o everyone_o of_o we_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v the_o only_a defence_n be_v though_o i_o be_o guilâ—…y_a yet_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o gild_n p._n 90._o yet_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_o and_o absolve_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n p._n 91._o rep._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o justification_n or_o comfort_n our_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n past_a must_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n renew_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n or_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o evil_a and_o so_o by_o a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o enmity_n and_o wicked_a work_n wherein_o man_n be_v enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o that_o state_n while_o you_o stand_v as_o fall_v creature_n guilty_a in_o your_o own_o person_n enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o moses_n accuse_v as_o before_o confess_v god_n do_v neither_o pronounce_v you_o just_o absolve_v nor_o pardon_v you_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o while_o you_o so_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v yourselves_o just_a and_o acquit_v you_o be_v but_o justify_v the_o wicked_a wherein_o you_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v sin_n find_v mercy_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n the_o creature_n obtain_v remission_n of_o
time_n 2._o the_o appeasement_n of_o wrath_n and_o severity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v remission_n on_o true_a repentance_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o shadow_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o as_o threaten_v to_o impose_v the_o term_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o introduce_v the_o new-covenaâ—…t_a administration_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 5._o to_o show_v god_n great_a condescension_n to_o receive_v poor_a lose_v man_n again_o on_o the_o term_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n reinforce_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o man_n come_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o may_v experience_n a_o real_a agreement_n with_o god_n even_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n quest._n 3._o how_o far_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v necessary_a and_o answer_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v that_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n within_o which_o direct_o guide_v all_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o the_o way_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o secret_o experience_v the_o real_a intent_n virtue_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o new-covenant_n light_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o the_o certain_a guide_n into_o this_o covenant_n answ._n it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o life_n or_o light_n be_v therefore_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o new-covenant_n dispensation_n be_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o word_n within_o the_o law_n within_o the_o commandment_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ._n they_o be_v the_o name_n degree_n and_o manifestation_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o vary_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o life_n thereof_o quest._n 6._o the_o satisfaction_n what_o and_o in_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v answ._n 1._o not_o rigid_a payment_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n 2._o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o payment_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o state_v by_o sin-pleasers_a 3._o not_o christ_n undergo_a infinite_a wrath_n or_o revenge_n from_o his_o father_n for_o these_o be_v never_o exact_v nor_o require_v of_o he_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n condescend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a love_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v equal_o kind_a to_o man_n and_o equal_o angry_a at_o man_n sin_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o free_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o love_n the_o son_n free_o give_v his_o life_n yea_o even_o himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n quest._n 7._o what_o be_v true_a justification_n answ._n it_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o a_o make_v man_n just_o viz._n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v also_o not_o only_a god_n pardon_v sin_n past_a for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n but_o also_o god_n absolute_a accept_n own_v and_o bless_v all_o they_o who_o faithful_o obey_v persevere_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o true_a or_o real_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o justification_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n reckon_n or_o esteem_v that_o man_n righteous_a that_o partake_v of_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o same_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o so_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o true_a faith_n love_n obedience_n sincerity_n holiness_n integrity_n of_o spirit_n to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o account_v of_o and_o reckon_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o righteousness_n and_o all_o still_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o true_a live_a save_a justify_v faith_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o confess_v as_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o like_n one_o another_o without_o likeness_n of_o disposition_n nor_o do_v god_n receive_v man_n into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o himself_o without_o be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n quest._n 9_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n answ._n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n tender_v to_o they_o such_o as_o tread_v under_o foot_n crucify_v or_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sleight_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n quest._n 10._o whether_o it_o consist_v with_o divine_a justice_n or_o truth_n in_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a saviour_n after_o so_o much_o injury_n do_v against_o he_o and_o his_o command_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o fall_n answ._n yes_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a justice_n sore_a god_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n of_o all_o that_o return_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n beside_o or_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n absolute_a divine_a justice_n in_o god_n do_v not_o limit_v he_o nor_o withhold_v mercy_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o produce_v severity_n or_o revenge_n until_o his_o goodness_n be_v reject_v and_o whole_o slight_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o a_o just_a god_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n ay_o even_o i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n do_v pardon_n transgression_n quest._n 11._o whether_o divine_a justice_n do_v proper_o and_o strict_o require_v a_o full_a payment_n and_o punishment_n upon_o christ_n in_o man_n stead_n for_o all_o the_o debt_n contract_v and_o injury_n do_v by_o fall_v man_n answ._n no_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o intent_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n they_o show_v god_n patience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v all_o that_o return_v to_o he_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n quest._n 12._o whether_o god_n as_o rector_n and_o judge_n can_v dispense_v object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o immediate_a object_n do_v he_o not_o substitute_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n rep._n this_o be_v object_v by_o some_o of_o our_o opposer_n which_o mâ—…st_v needs_o imply_v a_o great_a dispensation_n with_o and_o digression_n from_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o have_v incur_v it_o and_o full_o inflict_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a one_o that_o never_o sin_v can_v god_n thus_o far_o dispense_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o payment_n suppose_v oh_o sad_a blasphemy_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o of_o our_o eminent_a opposer_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n but_o a_o notion_n of_o law_n and_o make_v agendo_fw-la &_o patiendo_fw-la viz._n by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o do_v and_o subjection_n in_o suffer_v the_o penaltey_n which_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n i_o propose_v these_o three_o question_n to_o our_o opposer_n q._n 1._o be_v it_o reasonable_a or_o true_a to_o say_v the_o creditor_n have_v forgive_v both_o the_o debt_n and_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v all_o pay_v and_o full_o punish_v in_o the_o surety_n q._n 2._o be_v it_o justice_n in_o the_o creditor_n to_o detain_v the_o
god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o render_v the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o preach_v salvation_n by_o it_o conditional_o to_o all_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mockery_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o neither_o s._n s._n nor_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v answer_v nor_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o s._n s._n begin_v to_o vindicate_v his_o opinion_n by_o part_n thus_o sect_n 1_o 1._o god_n act_n which_o essential_o take_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o particular_a person_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v choose_v you_o joh._n 15._o 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o this_o be_v direct_o deny_v i_o shall_v add_v argument_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o as_o most_o false_o be_v here_o insinuate_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o prove_v their_o proposition_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o also_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n â—…rom_fw-mi all_o eternity_n do_v unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o most_o gross_o assert_v or_o that_o his_o decree_n or_o act_n be_v so_o absolute_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o strict_o eye_v and_o unchangeable_o design_v each_o person_n to_o his_o end_n a_o certain_a definite_a number_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o i_o still_o oppose_v and_o find_v this_o man_n vindication_n thereof_o very_o â—…eeble_a and_o his_o proof_n impertinent_a for_o that_o 2_o thes._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o choose_n you_o he_o leave_v out_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o clear_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n even_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n act_n of_o choose_v they_o depend_v to_o wit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o make_v clear_o against_o my_o opposer_n opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sanctification_n before_o they_o have_v personal_a being_n which_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o see_v the_o way_n and_o act_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n must_v be_v through_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o condition_n answer_v this_o decree_n he_o have_v not_o design_v nor_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a condition_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o man_n as_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n though_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o many_o who_o repentance_n and_o return_n god_n rather_o will_v than_o their_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o if_o s._n s._n may_v have_v plead_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o word_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n much_o less_o that_o he_o have_v have_v you_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o unchangeable_o design_v you_o to_o salvation_n mere_o as_o particular_a person_n without_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o condition_n or_o qualification_n as_o faith_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o man_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o reception_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a as_o they_o import_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 2_o joh._n 5._o though_o beginning_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o also_o note_n that_o s._n s._n deal_v with_o that_o of_o joh._n 15._o 19_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n which_o still_o make_v against_o he_o set_v down_o only_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o whereas_o christ_n say_v thus_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v both_o of_o and_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o thatwhich_a they_o be_v never_o in_o so_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a way_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o which_o it_o do_v not_o while_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a unbelieving_a state_n and_o also_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o presbyterian_o how_o high_o soever_o you_o conceit_n of_o yourselves_o as_o elect_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n oâ—…_n persecution_n rule_v in_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v itself_o in_o many_o of_o your_o leader_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o that_o of_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n s._n scandret_a have_v leave_v out_o like_o one_o that_o both_o shut_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v to_o keep_v other_o in_o a_o blind_a belief_n of_o his_o partial_a principle_n the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o election_n be_v in_o christ_n which_o the_o man_n overlook_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v elect_a in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o become_v so_o well_o qualify_v in_o holiness_n and_o thus_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v without_o blame_v in_o due_a time_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o elect_a seed_n and_o principle_n wherein_o our_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o election_n stand_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o natural_a man_n but_o as_o his_o live_n and_o royal_a offspring_n his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n spring_v from_o his_o own_o seed_n now_o in_o due_a time_n choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n s._n arg._n 1._o particular_a person_n in_o time_n receive_v mercy_n be_v convert_v sect_n 2_o make_v to_o pâ—…rsevere_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n do_v decree_v this_o beforehand_o for_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o answ._n particular_a person_n in_o time_n receive_v mercy_n be_v convert_v and_o persevere_v in_o grace_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o mercy_n be_v but_o only_o proffer_v and_o show_v to_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o eternal_o decree_v of_o god_n that_o all_o to_o who_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v shall_v so_o inevitable_o persevere_v in_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o their_o declension_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_a grace_n while_o yet_o unestablish_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2._o those_o particular_n who_o sincere_o receive_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continuance_n and_o increase_n and_o unto_o they_o goodness_n who_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n his_o gracious_a and_o good_a will_n counsel_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o severity_n or_o damnation_n to_o none_o without_o cause_n and_o his_o will_n be_v alfo_o believer_n sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o gracious_o counsel_n and_o persuade_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o
other_o grain_n it_o be_v sow_v and_o it_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o that_o very_a corn_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v dead_a though_o the_o innate_a virtue_n or_o life_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o die_v nor_o fruitless_o expire_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o these_o two_o relation_n it_o be_v use_v as_o relative_a both_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o to_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v while_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o before_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o selfsame_a then_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n can_v or_o then_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o apostle_n plaiuly_a distinguish_v between_o as_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a but_o whereas_o t._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_n they_o take_v this_o it_o for_o idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o selfsame_a body_n in_o both_o their_o mistake_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v not_o this_o either_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surgit_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i._n e._n a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n rise_v it_o be_v not_o idem_fw-la surgit_fw-la nor_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a or_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o a_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n body_n or_o as_o have_v life_n a_o live_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o body_n as_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v not_o corpus_n animale_a for_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a adam_n or_o body_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n â—…nd_n must_v not_o even_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n die_v before_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v rise_v or_o immortality_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n dopose_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o it_o when_o sow_v whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v if_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o which_o if_o this_o be_v own_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a must_v have_v body_n suitable_a viz._n heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n this_o heavenly_a be_v the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o mark_v as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a any_o more_o than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o to_o our_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o mortal_a be_v that_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n though_o mortal_a in_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o die_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n yet_o it_o can_v as_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v relative_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o admit_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ver_fw-la 50_o 51._o and_o so_o by_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o see_v beyond_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o we_o though_o as_o in_o a_o die_a state_n yet_o behold_v immortality_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o renew_v again_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n &_o ransom_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a who_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o death_n in_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o say_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos._n 13_o 14._o isa._n 25._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o death_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o they_o who_o thus_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n can_v true_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—…7_n and_o to_o take_v off_o further_a surmising_n against_o we_o i_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o this_o resurrection_n or_o change_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o raise_v of_o man_n up_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a even_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o ransom_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o cavil_n in_o his_o 6â—…_n and_o 61._o page_n only_o where_o he_o fictitious_o make_v we_o speak_v thus_o viz._n qu._n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o body_n be_v which_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o he_o absurd_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o answer_v thus_o viz._n chr._n thou_o say_v before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n either_o than_o thy_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n or_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n reply_v first_o he_o feign_v the_o quack_a though_o we_o will_v never_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o or_o we_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o inquisitive_a in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n hereafter_o or_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o different_a seed_n we_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o seed_n it_o belong_v to_o yet_o if_o with_o john_n we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n two_o t._n h._n abuse_v the_o christian_a by_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o if_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o that_o the_o light_n know_v or_o else_o either_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n at_o first_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v shut_v out_o all_o not_o only_o the_o fall_a world_n but_o god_n people_n also_o from_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n say_v we_o own_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v we_o witness_v it_o and_o then_o add_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o ans._n be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v taunt_v or_o scoff_v at_o have_v he_o true_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a thus_o to_o slight_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o righteous_a
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
do_v namely_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o wrath_n but_o consequential_o therefore_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a light_n spirit_n or_o power_n can_v reach_v immaculation_n into_o those_o inward_a part_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naturalize_v that_o strange_a figure_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n i_o mean_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n who_o assure_a wage_n be_v wrath_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n though_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o i_o far_o confess_v that_o his_o righteous_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o its_o eternal_a wellbeing_a lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n insensible_a of_o it_o under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o do_v he_o travel_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_n that_o be_v all_z other_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o deep_a travel_n that_o the_o holy_a yet_o oppress_v seed_n may_v arise_v over_o the_o pressure_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o and_o as_o outward_o he_o give_v his_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o may_v inward_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a purify_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word-god_n and_o as_o which_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v that_o visible_a part_n the_o understanding_n it_o have_v which_o fit_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o embassy_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o fast_v pray_v preach_v cast-out_a devil_n wrought_a miracle_n live_v that_o most_o unblemished_a life_n patient_o suffer_v death_n be_v raise_v for_o a_o holy_a confirmation_n maugre_o all_o the_o military_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o follower_n render_v it_o efficacious_a to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n principle_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v sometime_o asscribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o body_n by_o that_o common_a figure_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o body_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o will_v irreverent_o rob_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n be_v just_o due_a nor_o yet_o separate_v that_o god_n join_v though_o i_o confess_v with_o holy_a fear_n i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o a_o external_n prepare_v be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a proper_a and_o only_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n to_o operate_v and_o effect_v but_o certain_o if_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v saviour_n because_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o their_o trial_n travel_n and_o labour_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o much_o more_o right_o be_v that_o honour_n ascribable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o co-worker_n and_o partner_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o many_o of_o its_o trial_n weight_n suffering_n and_o travel_n for_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o make_v that_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o chief_o to_o appropriate_v the_o salvation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o or_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n in_o and_o through_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n or_o vessel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o bless_a glad-tiding_n of_o love_n and_o his_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o heavenly_a example_n of_o purity_n and_o through_o who_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v shine_v forth_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n goodness_n mercy_n patience_n deep_a travel_n for_o the_o world_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o triumphant_a matyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o come_v on_o a_o embassy_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o come_v do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n present_a with_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n know_v of_o how_o much_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o forever_o in_o all_o capacity_n no_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o that_o day_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n pon_n o_z and_o life_n they_o may_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o witness_v he_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o comforter_n who_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n comfortless_a he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 17._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o again_o express_v our_o reverend_a sense_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n take_v these_o few_o particular_n in_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n be_v &_o be_v chief_o &_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o 4._o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v iâ—…_n it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o whoever_o then_o or_o since_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v and_o have_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o utter_a blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquate_v carry_v they_o as_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n this_o grand_a assurance_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o wrath_n due_a upon_o the_o score_n or_o former_a offence_n do_v all_o receive_v in_o the_o ratify_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o for_o paul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o his_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n iii_o this_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n end_v that_o less_o glorious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n be_v complete_v the_o shadow_n they_o fall_v he_o in_o that_o body_n preach_v and_o live_v beyond_o those_o beggarly_a element_n he_o draw_v religion_n more_o inward_a even_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a state_n oâ—…_n righteousness_n call_v evangelical_n and_o at_o once_o become_v both_o the_o authâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o a_o example_n to_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seal_v such_o a_o common_a and_o general_a religion_n to_o both_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v forever_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n thus_o do_v he_o end_v the_o jew_n external_n service_n